This is the money Marge. Reblog for good fortune
occasionally subtle
I'd rather be in outer space 🛸
$LAYYYTER
noise dept.

Origami Around
Sweet Seals For You, Always
PUT YOUR BEARD IN MY MOUTH
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ

Kiana Khansmith
Jules of Nature
Xuebing Du
Monterey Bay Aquarium

if i look back, i am lost
Today's Document
Three Goblin Art
AnasAbdin

#extradirty
DEAR READER
cherry valley forever
sheepfilms

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Singapore

seen from Malaysia

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Japan
seen from United States
seen from Canada

seen from Japan

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from Colombia
seen from United States
@xtrataerrestrial
This is the money Marge. Reblog for good fortune

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
i🕷️— texts with bestf!mark (who’s secretly spiderman) who’s secretly in love with you
part one • part two • part three • part four • part five
a/n: something to munch on while i’m working on rftu… pls stay tuned……….
snoopy of the day

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
The Kiss That Changed Everything || JJK
₊❏❜ synopsis: two best friends fake-date for a wedding, but one unexpected kiss sparks real feelings, jealousy, and a confession that changes everything.
• pairing: jeon jungkook x female reader
• genre/tropes: angst, fluff, fake dating au, best friends to lovers, idiots in love, mutual pining
• warnings: jealousy, explicit language, miscommunication, explicit sexual content
• word count: 19.9k+
The wedding invite showed up on a slow Thursday evening. It looked way fancier than anything in Y/N’s apartment. Everything around her was a mess, and this card felt like it came from some old-time drama.
It was thick cream paper with shiny gold letters and even had a wax seal. Who even uses those anymore?
Y/N saw it on the floor, sitting between her beat-up Converse and an open Amazon box with face masks and a lint roller inside. She picked it up and noticed a small handwritten note tucked inside, penned in Eunha’s neat handwriting.
Please, you really have to come. It just won't be the same without you. You mean so much to me, and I want to share this happiest moment with you. And yes, bring your boyfriend too—the one with tattoos.
Love, Eunha.
Y/N looked down at the note in her hands. The paper felt heavier than it looked, like it was carrying more than just words. Her thoughts started to drift. How did things even end up like this? Everything felt a little weird, a little unreal.
She thought about Eunha, her new friend, so vibrant and warm. Their friendship had blossomed fast, two souls unexpectedly finding each other in the chaos of a busy office.
But then, the weirdness of it all hit her again. Eunha's fiancé was none other than Minjae—her ex-boyfriend.
Minjae.
He was her first love, the one who made her heart race in a way no one else ever had. They had been so happy once, wrapped in the innocence of first romance, dreaming of endless tomorrows. She had liked him so much, more than she had ever admitted even to herself.
But life had other plans. Things hadn't worked out the way they hoped. Minjae had to move to London, and the distance stretched more than just miles between them. The breakup was peaceful, without drama or bitterness, but it still left a hollow ache. Two years had passed since then.
A few months ago, Eunha had transferred to the Seoul office from the London branch. That was where she and Minjae met. They worked overseas, crossed paths, fell in love, and now they were getting married.
When Eunha joined the office, she had asked Y/N for help with a report on her first week. Y/N had shown her around and answered a few questions. After that, they kept talking here and there. A few projects, some late coffee runs, random chats about work. They found out they both knew a bit of French, and somehow, the conversations just kept going. By the time Y/N realized how close they had gotten, it already felt natural. Eunha was warm, easy to talk to, and quickly became someone Y/N genuinely trusted. So when Y/N later found out that Eunha was dating Minjae, her ex, it caught her off guard.
The timing, the connection, it was unexpected. A little strange. But she came to terms with it quickly. There were no grudges, no bitterness, just quiet acceptance. And more than that, she was happy for them. Truly. Life moved the way it wanted to.
She had moved on. No matter how much Minjae had once meant to her, those days were memories now, carefully tucked away but never forgotten. It was awkward at first, navigating this new dynamic with Eunha and Minjae intertwined in her life. But Eunha was genuine, kind, and a true friend. And eventually, Y/N found peace in the unexpected triangle fate had drawn.
Y/N was still holding the wedding invitation when her phone buzzed. It was a message from Nari.
Nari: Please tell me you got the invite. Don't even think about skipping it.
Nari wasn't just Y/N's close friend, she was also friends with Eunha and had received an invite to the wedding herself. So it made sense she knew about it.
Y/N smiled softly, about to reply, when another message popped up.
Nari: I have to go back to Busan. My dad's not doing well, so I can't make it to the wedding.
Nari: But you? You better be going... and definitely with that tattooed Greek god you keep bragging about.
Y/N groaned into her palms. "I'm an idiot."
Because yes, she had made up a boyfriend—well, not made up, more like borrowed. Jeon Jungkook, her best friend and occasional emotional crutch, just happened to be real. Kind, thoughtful, achingly attractive, and absurdly aware of how girls tripped over their own feet looking at him.
The lie had been a stupid white one. They were at a dinner party, and someone had asked if she was still hung up on Minjae. She wasn't. But in a moment of panic, she'd said she was dating someone new. When pressed, she'd blurted out: "Jungkook. Jeon Jungkook."
Now she had an invitation in her hand and the beginnings of a full-blown identity crisis.
Before she could spiral, she called Nari.
"You told them you were dating Jungkook?" Nari wheezed from the other end.
"I panicked!"
"You panicked and chose Jungkook? Literal boyfriend material? Sweetheart? Puppy in a leather jacket?"
"I didn't think it would matter and I thought she'd forget."
"She handwrote a note, Y/N. You know what this means, right?"
Y/N sighed. "I have to go."
"And take Jungkook."
Y/N closed her eyes. "I can't ask him. He's probably busy. He has clients. A life."
Nari paused. "...You do remember he once cancelled a date because your ceiling was leaking, right? Showed up in pajamas with a toolkit?"*
Y/N laughed softly. "Yeah."
"You're his girl. He'd go to hell if you asked him."
"Please take care of your dad, okay? Keep me updated."
"I will. Have fun with your date, you lucky girl!"
God. And the call ended.
She just stared at the screen, then hovered over his name, and then she typed.
Baby: hey, so...
Baby: remember when I maybe said we were dating to someone
Baby: and it may have been Eunha
Baby: and she may have just sent me a wedding invite
Baby: and also called you "the one with the tattoos"
He replied within ten seconds.
Kook: i am the one with the tattoos
Kook: are we going to a wedding??? omg is there cake
Kook: also how convincing is our relationship
Kook: on a scale of "holding hands" to "accidental makeout in front of grandma"
Y/N dropped her phone, face flushed. Then picked it up again and called him.
He answered like he'd been waiting.
"Well, well, well," he teased. "If it isn't my fake girlfriend."
"You're not even surprised," she groaned.
"Not even a little." He sounded smug. "You talk about me way too much. This was bound to happen."
She huffed. "Okay. Look. You don't have to say yes, but I need someone to go with me to this wedding. Just for the weekend. I'll treat you to a meal. And—"
"Stop." His voice dropped into something warm and gentle. "You don't have to bribe me, Y/N. I'll go."
Her chest eased.
"Really?"
"I would do anything for you Y/n"
Y/N smiled, feeling a little lighter. “Thanks, Kook.”
"You don't have to thank me. You know I'm always down to be your emergency contact or fake boyfriend or whatever the hell you need."
He meant it.
She knew that.
Jungkook had always shown up.
When Minjae left for London and Y/N came home crying in a cardigan three sizes too big, it was Jungkook who showed up at her door with takeout and quiet support. He let her cry into his hoodie, stayed with her through the worst of it, never pushed, never judged.
They had been best friends since their first year of college. He was the one who always showed up. He made her laugh when heartbreak threatened to swallow her whole, stayed over when her anxiety spiked in the dead of night, and somehow remembered the exact way she liked her tea: sweet, milky, with just a touch of cinnamon.
Through every late-night study session, every celebration, every moment of doubt and every burst of hope, Jungkook was there. The kind of person who knew her better than she knew herself and loved her for all her messy, beautiful parts.
God, their friendship was everything. Unshakable, comforting, and deeply real.
The sharp buzz of the doorbell cut through the quiet apartment. Y/N took a breath, walked to the door, and opened it. Then she froze.
There he was.
Jungkook.
The porch light above him cast a soft glow on his face, highlighting every sharp angle and smooth curve. His dark hair was slightly tousled, the strands falling just enough to brush across his forehead. His eyes met hers, deep and dark, steady and unreadable, and full of quiet mischief, catching the light in a way that made it hard to look away. He looked calm, like he belonged there, like he knew exactly what effect he had.
He wore a white dress shirt that fit him perfectly, the top buttons undone to reveal a glimpse of his collarbone. A small tattoo peeked out from under the fabric. The sleeves were rolled up neatly to his elbows, showing strong forearms and veins that caught the light when he moved. His charcoal gray slacks sat just right on his hips, tailored to his frame, clean lines that made everything look effortless. Even the way he shifted his weight from one foot to the other felt casual but controlled, like he owned the space around him.
He smiled slowly, catching her staring.
“What’s wrong? Did I make you freeze?” His voice was low and playful, full of teasing confidence.
Y/N blinked, her face heating up.
“Am I supposed to be moving?”
He stepped a little closer, his tone still light.
“I’m just saying. Do I look that good tonight?”
She nodded, barely breathing.
“Maybe a little.”
His grin widened.
“Good. Take your time. I’m not going anywhere.”
He was still smiling to himself. And after some time, when he was adjusting his cuffs, he heard the soft click of her door opening, followed by the quiet sound of footsteps.
He looked up and stopped.
Y/N stepped into the room, and for a moment, everything else disappeared. The ticking clock, the city noise outside, even his own breath. She looked… ethereal.
The dress hugged her in all the right places, the fabric shining like water under moonlight whenever she moved. Her hair was pinned delicately, a few loose strands framing her face in a way that made her look both elegant and soft. The glow on her skin wasn't from makeup, it was something deeper, something luminous that he couldn't name. Her eyes, bright and steady, locked onto his, and suddenly he felt like he was seeing her for the first time.
Not just pretty. Not just beautiful.
She looked breathtaking.
His throat tightened.
"You look..." His voice cracked, and he had to swallow before continuing, softer now. "You look stunning."
And he meant it. Every word.
“Thank you, kook.”
He smiled, that real kind of smile that made his eyes crinkle in the corners, and reached out, offering his arm. She slipped her hand through it, and together they stepped outside where the sleek black car waited, polished and shining under the streetlights.
He walked ahead and, without a word, opened the passenger door for her. Y/N stepped in, settling into the leather seat. The car smelled like him, clean and warm, with a faint trace of woodsy cologne that settled around her like a quiet hug. He closed the door gently, then circled around and slid into the driver’s seat. His movements were calm, confident, like this was second nature.
They didn’t talk much as the city lights passed by outside. The silence between them wasn’t awkward. It was calm, comforting.
After a while, Jungkook reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a folded piece of paper.
“Seating chart,” he said, handing it over. “Bet Eunha made us sit somewhere weird.”
Y/N laughed softly as she opened it, scanning the neat handwriting.
Jungkook glanced at her and gave a quick wink.
“We’ve got this.”
Just like that, the night felt a little less scary and a lot more like something they could handle together.
Outside the venue, soft music floated into the evening air. Jungkook stood beside Y/N, his arm linked gently with hers.
“You okay?” he asked in a low voice.
She nodded and took a slow breath. “Just a little nervous.”
He looked at her, steady and calm. “We’ve got this. Just trust me.”
Y/N met his eyes and gave a small, real smile. “Yeah. Okay.”
They stepped inside, moving through the crowd with quiet confidence. A few steps in, Y/N spotted them near the floral arch, Minjae and Eunha standing together under the soft glow of fairy lights.
Jungkook leaned slightly closer and murmured, "You're glowing more than the bride, just so you know."
She gave him a look. "Shut up."
They walked forward together.
Eunha spotted her almost immediately and broke into a wide, genuine smile. "Y/N!"
Before she knew it, she was being pulled into a warm hug.
"You look gorgeous," Eunha beamed, pulling back to take her in. "Like, actually stunning."
"You're the one in a wedding dress," Y/N smiled, eyes soft. "You look beautiful. So happy."
"I am," Eunha said quietly. "And I'm so glad you're here."
Y/N glanced at Minjae, standing just behind her, his expression slightly awkward but polite.
"Minjae," she said with a nod. "Congratulations. I really wish you both the best. A lot of happiness and peace."
"Thanks," he said, lips twitching slightly into a smile. "That means a lot."
Jungkook, silent until now, stepped just a little closer. Eunha's eyes flicked toward him and lit up.
"Oh! Jungkook, right?" she said, grinning. "I've seen you before. You've picked Y/N up from work a few times."
Jungkook smiled, just the slightest tilt of his lips. "I have. You have a good memory."
"Hard to forget someone that good-looking in a car like that," she teased. "We all used to peek through the blinds."
Y/N groaned. "Eunha!"
"What? It's true!" Eunha laughed. "You'd come out with that little tote bag, and he'd be leaning on his car like he was in some photoshoot."
Jungkook glanced down at Y/N with a cocked brow, amused. "So you never told me you had fans at your office?"
She narrowed her eyes. "I was trying to protect your ego."
Eunha was grinning from ear to ear. “You two. Honestly, I knew it. Y/n always said, ‘We’re just best friends,’ but look at you now.
"Yeah, well," Y/N said softly, looking up at Jungkook for a fleeting second. "Fate's weird like that."
"It really is," Eunha agreed. "But I’m so happy for you. You two look really good together.”
She really was happy. Just a girl who had found her own joy and was glad to see a friend finding hers too.
Jungkook held his glass up slightly. "To fate, then."
Y/N laughed. "And good wine."
They clinked glasses and stepped aside as another couple approached to greet the newlyweds.
As Y/N and Jungkook walked, she exhaled softly, like a little weight had been lifted.
"You handled that well," Jungkook murmured beside her, tucking his hand gently against the small of her back.
"I think I've officially leveled up," she whispered. "No tears. No awkward tension. No wine thrown at the groom."
He grinned. "I'm proud of you. Also slightly disappointed. I was kind of rooting for a wine-throwing moment."
“Too bad. You’ll have to settle for civil emotional growth.”
He looked at her, gaze lingering. “I could get used to that.”
They walked to the table assigned to them, and Jungkook was relieved to see it was in a good spot rather than one of the awkward corners he had pictured. They ate as conversation flowed easily between them, and after some time music filled the space around them, the gentle clink of glasses mixing in. Couples leaned into each other. Some giggled. Some swayed slowly to the beat. Others were wrapped up in kisses that made the whole place feel like a hundred tiny love stories unfolding at once. The room felt warm, like it had carved out a space just for them.
Among the crowd, a few familiar faces from the office watched from a corner. They were the ones who had been told Jungkook was her boyfriend. They stood in a small circle, glancing between her and Jungkook with curiosity they didn’t bother to hide. The room around them was filled with slow dancing and the quiet closeness of couples moving to the music. Everything about the night seemed to say the same thing. In this moment, it just made sense.
Jungkook's voice broke through the hum, low and steady. "May I have this dance?"
She smiled, heart skipping, and nodded, stepping into his space.
His arms circled around her waist with quiet possessiveness, pulling her closer until their bodies aligned perfectly. She slipped her arms around his neck, fingertips resting against the steady beat of his pulse.
For a while, they just swayed together, moving in time with the music, unhurried and close. Her cheek rested against his shoulder for a moment, and he let his hand drift slowly along her spine, holding her like he was afraid to let go. And then, like he couldn’t help himself anymore, one hand moved to the back of her neck, his thumb brushing softly along her jaw. It was a tender touch, but his eyes told a different story. They were dark and desperate, as if he was barely holding himself together. He pulled her in slowly, savoring every inch of closeness, like he couldn’t believe she was really here, with him.
His eyes dropped to her lips.
A pause.
A breath.
A choice.
Then he dipped his head and kissed her.
It started soft and hesitant, as if he was asking a question without words. For a moment they stayed like that, lips barely moving, simply feeling the closeness. Then slowly, something shifted, as though a part of them both had been waiting for this.
Her hands gripped his jacket, pulling him closer. Their mouths began to move in sync, lips parting and pressing, slow but hungry. His tongue brushed against hers, careful at first. When she responded, that caution disappeared. Their tongues tangled, tasting and teasing, the kiss growing deeper and messier with every second. He tilted his head and pulled her in even more. A soft groan left his mouth. She answered with a quiet whimper, fingers digging into his hair, tugging like she needed him closer. Needed more. One hand slid to her waist. The other held her firmly by the small of her back. He pressed her against him fully, and in that moment, the rest of the world disappeared. No music. No crowd. Just heat and closeness and the fire they had both been pretending wasn’t there.
Their mouths moved faster now, messier. Their kiss turned urgent, hungry, like they were trying to make up for all the time they had spent not doing this. Her nails dragged lightly down his neck. His fingers tightened at her waist. The space between them no longer existed.
They kissed like it hurt not to.
The moment broke as the music changed and a voice called out nearby.
And just like that, they remembered where they were.
They finally pulled apart, foreheads pressed together. Their breathing was shaky. Their lips were red and swollen. A thin string of saliva still clung between them.
The kiss had said everything.
And for a second, it felt like the whole night had paused just for them.
They stepped off the dance floor slowly, still catching their breath, the heat of that kiss clinging to them like it hadn’t quite ended. The reception around them had begun to settle. Conversations grew softer. The energy was winding down. People were gathering their things, hugging their goodbyes.
The space between them still buzzed with warmth, even in the quiet that followed. Without needing to say a word, they both knew it was time to leave. They made their way toward the entrance, where Eunha and Minjae stood thanking guests as they left.
Minjae looked at Jungkook and asked, “Heading out already?”
Before Jungkook could answer, Eunha jumped in, eyes twinkling. “Of course they are. Pretty sure there’s some unfinished business waiting to be… sorted.”
Y/N choked on a laugh, face turning red. “Eunha.”
Eunha smirked. “What? You two were basically devouring each other in the middle of the dance floor like it was a K-drama finale. Half the room forgot they were at a wedding.”
Jungkook looked off like he was totally unbothered. Y/N, on the other hand, wanted the ground to swallow her whole.
“And don’t even try to deny it,” Eunha added. “You two looked five seconds away from dragging each other under a table. Honestly, I was about to start passing out blindfolds.”
“Eunha, I swear—”
She ignored her completely and pulled Y/N into a hug. “I love you so much. Now go finish what you started. Don’t come back unless one of you limps.”
Y/N was red from her neck to her forehead. Jungkook just blinked and bit back a grin.
“Goodnight,” Eunha sang, waving them off with zero shame.
They left quickly, Y/N dragging Jungkook behind her like the venue was on fire. By the time they reached the car, her face was still burning. Jungkook walked ahead and opened the door for her without saying a word. She slid inside, mumbling a quiet thank-you, and he rounded the front to get in beside her.
The moment the car doors shut, the noise disappeared.
Y/N exhaled sharply, slumping against the seat. “God. I wish the ground had swallowed me whole.”
Jungkook started the engine and pulled out onto the road, a faint smirk already forming. He glanced over, amusement flickering in his eyes. “You mean when Eunha dragged you for filth in front of fifty people?”
She covered her face. “She’s so evil.
Oh definitely,” Jungkook replied, deadpan.
Y/N groaned. “And you were no help. You just stood there. Why weren’t you saying anything, you stupid dumbass?”
He laughed under his breath. “Sorry, I guess I was too busy enjoying the fact that you were turning the exact color of the wedding roses.”
“Shut up.”
“You were cute though.”
“Shut up again.”
They both started laughing, and when it faded, a silence settled between them that felt balanced and unspoken.
“So… that kiss,” Y/N said, not looking at him.
Jungkook stayed quiet, waiting.
“I think we did good,” she continued. “Everyone believed it. No one questioned a thing.”
There was a pause. Then Jungkook said, almost under his breath, “Yeah. It almost felt real, though.”
She turned toward him, blinking. Then laughed softly. “I mean, come on. It obviously wasn’t.”
He didn’t look at her, but his jaw tensed.
“I had told a few people we were best friends before all this boyfriend thing,” she said. “So if we didn’t go all in, they would’ve never bought it.”
Still nothing from him.
“It was just pretending,” she said quickly. “We were acting. That’s all.”
His eyes stayed on the road, unreadable.
She hesitated, then added, “I mean… we did cross a line, sure. But it was necessary. Nothing will change between us. Right, Kook?”
He didn’t respond right away. When he finally spoke, his voice was calm — too calm.
“Yeah. Whatever it takes to sell the story.”
“I think we pulled it off. That’s what matters.”
Jungkook didn’t answer.
But the silence that followed wasn’t neutral.
He kept his eyes on the road, his grip on the wheel tight enough to pale his knuckles under the passing glow of the streetlights. And even though his voice stayed calm, something in him changed, subtle but clear enough to notice.
She didn’t seem to notice. Or maybe she just pretended not to.
Neither of them said another word.
The rest of the drive passed in silence. The city moved around them in streaks of light and color, blurred and distant like the night didn’t belong to them anymore. When they pulled up in front of her place, Y/N reached for the handle but stopped.
There was a pause.
“Stay a bit?” she asked, not quite meeting his eyes.
Jungkook stared ahead. “Not tonight,” he said softly.
She nodded and stepped out. The door clicked shut behind her and the quiet settled in almost instantly.
She leaned back against it, fingers still tingling where they had touched him. The room was dim, moonlight slipping through the windows in soft, silvery lines. No noise. No people. No music. Just the low hum of her apartment and the kiss still lingering on her lips.
She closed her eyes.
It had been warm. Breathless. Real.
For a moment she forgot it was all pretend, letting herself believe that the way his hands held her and the way he looked at her, like she was the only one in the room, meant something more than just part of the act.
But it wasn’t. It couldn’t be.
They were best friends. That was all they had ever agreed to be.
She pushed off the door, tossed her clutch onto the table and kicked off her heels with a sigh.
As she curled up in bed, her fingers brushed her lips without thinking. A shiver ran down her spine.
It meant nothing, she told herself.
It was just pretending. And maybe if she repeated it enough, maybe if she said it in her head like a prayer, she would believe it too.
She turned off the lamp. But long after the light went out, the memory of his kiss stayed with her. Soft. Stubborn. Impossible to forget.
While she lay awake, turning it over in her head, Jungkook was still sitting in the driver’s seat. The street was quiet. The night still. But inside, everything was too loud.
That kiss. Her words.
The way she smiled like nothing had changed. Like it didn’t mean a thing.
He let out a slow breath, leaning his head back against the seat, eyes fixed on the roof of the car. His chest ached. Not the kind you could shake off or breathe through. It just sat there.
“It was just pretending.”
The words echoed. He scoffed under his breath. Pretending?
Then why did it feel like that?
Why could he still feel her in his hands, every curve of her waist, the way she leaned into him like she belonged there?
That kiss felt different.
He had kissed her like he meant it, maybe not with intention or any plan, but in that moment he forgot the act, forgot what they had agreed to, and forgot everything except her. And now she was brushing it off like none of it mattered.
Nothing will change between us. Right, Kook?”
God, everything had changed.
He sat there in silence, jaw clenched so hard it ached. His fingers gripped the steering wheel like it was the only thing holding him together. He could still feel the ghost of her lips on his. Still see the softness in her eyes, the way she had looked at him — even if just for a second — like he was more than a friend.
Was he wrong? Did he imagine it?
Or had she just decided that pretending was easier than facing what was really there?
The truth stung: she hadn't felt it the way he did.
To her, it was nothing. A necessity. A moment.
To him, it was everything he had been trying to bury.
He exhaled slowly, blinking against the burn behind his eyes. He didn't cry. He never did. But damn, if it didn't feel like something inside him was breaking.
You're so stupid, he told himself. You let it happen. You let yourself believe—even just for a second—that maybe...
He turned the key and drove away, his heart heavier than when the night started.
A few days after the wedding, Nari had just returned from Busan. Her father was getting better, and now she was eager to catch up with Y/N. They met at their favorite cozy café, where the familiar warmth eased the tension just a little.
“So, how was the wedding?” Nari asked casually, but with a sparkle of curiosity in her eyes.
Y/N felt her cheeks warm and found herself stirring her coffee nervously. “It was… nice.”
Nari leaned forward, a teasing smile playing on her lips. “Come on, spill the beans. I can tell something happened.”
Y/N sighed. “Okay… Jungkook and I kissed.”
Nari’s grin widened. “I knew it! How was it?”
Y/N shook her head quickly. “It wasn’t like that. The atmosphere was just… kind of romantic. The couples were either kissing or dancing. And, you know, the people from the office, the ones we told he was my boyfriend, they were also there, and they were kind of looking. So, yeah. We had to convince people. We talked about it later, and I told him it was nothing, just pretending.”
“We’re just best friends,” Y/N added firmly. “We can’t cross those lines.”
There was a brief silence, and then Y/N’s voice dropped a little. “But… Jungkook’s been kind of distant lately. I don’t know why. I think I might’ve hurt him somehow. But we’re just best friends. It shouldn’t mean anything to him, right?”
Nari stared at her. “Y/N.”
Y/N didn’t look up.
“You told him the kiss meant nothing. You really think that wouldn’t hurt him? You seriously don’t get why he’s being weird?”
Y/N stayed quiet.
“You’ve known him forever. You know how much you matter to each other. You care. He cares. And you say that shit like it was just whatever? Of course it messed with him.”
Y/N opened her mouth to say something, but Nari cut her off.
“You keep doing this. You make up how people feel in your head and then run with it. ‘Oh he shouldn’t be hurt’—girl, you don’t know what’s going on in his head. You never asked. You just decided.”
Y/N’s jaw tightened.
“And fine. Maybe you are just best friends. But don’t act like it’s all that simple. The way he looks at you? The way you talk about him? You keep saying it’s nothing, but it never sounds like nothing.”
Nari leaned back. “I’m not telling you to pour your heart out or whatever. But at least go talk to him. Like, actually talk. Clear this shit up. Because the way you’re both acting right now? It’s stupid.
Nari let out a breath like she’d been holding it in way too long. “I’m tired, Y/N. I’m so tired of watching you two do this. I know how you both feel, okay? It’s not just in my head. You care about him. He cares about you. And I’m over here watching this play out like some cursed slow-burn drama. Please. When are you gonna stop pretending and just be real?”
Y/N shook her head, flustered. “No. It’s not like that. I don’t. I don’t have feelings for him.”
“Shut up,” Nari cut in, fast. “Jungfuckingkook is in love with you. It is so obvious. He looks at you like you hung the damn stars. You’re out here pretending it’s nothing while he’s falling apart trying to hold it together. You’re telling me you don’t see it? You agree with what I’m saying or not, but don’t lie. Not to me. Not to yourself.”
She ran a hand through her hair, clearly done. “Like what even is this. You’re both miserable. I can see it in his eyes, Y/N. It’s not just friendly. It’s not casual. It’s not some ‘we’re just best friends’ nonsense. It’s real.”
Then her voice dropped. A little calmer, but still firm. “I’m not pressuring you. I’m not saying go confess or jump into anything. Just talk to him. Just clear it out. Please.”
Y/N looked down. Quiet. “Yeah.”
It had been a few days since Jungkook stopped talking to Y/N, with no texts, no calls, no random memes or inside jokes. He hadn’t seen her or let himself be around her, not because he didn’t want to, but because he couldn’t. He needed space, not to think or figure things out because he already knew what he felt and had known for a long time. The problem was what she said after the kiss.
“It was just pretending.”
That one line kept repeating in his head like a bad song he couldn’t turn off, and every time he heard it, it made the memory worse. It hurt, not just because he liked her, but because they were best friends. They had known each other for years, shared so much, and that kiss had still meant something to him. Maybe she didn’t have romantic feelings for him, he knew that, but as a friend how could she say it meant nothing. How could she make it sound like it was so easy to throw away. It twisted something that had meant everything to him into something small and fake, something she could toss aside like it didn’t matter.
But to him, it had mattered. A lot.
That kiss had felt like something breaking open inside him, something real and honest, and he had let himself believe for just one second that maybe she felt it too. Then she said it didn’t mean anything, and that one second shattered.
He pulled back after that, not to punish her or out of pride, but because it hurt too much to be near her and act like nothing had happened. It hurt to hear her voice and pretend he was fine. It hurt to look at her and know she didn’t see it the way he did. So he gave himself time, time to breathe, to let the pain settle, and to at least try to get back to the version of himself that didn’t feel everything all at once. The version who was just her friend. Just Jungkook, the one who joked with her, stayed up too late on calls, and made dumb bets over coffee orders. That version felt safe. That version didn’t feel like he was walking a tightrope every time she looked at him.
Also, the silence was getting heavy. He missed her. He hated this space between them, even if he had created it. And maybe he wasn’t ready to talk about all of it, but he didn’t want to lose her over it either.
So he texted her and invited her over for a movie night, not to have a serious conversation but just to do something familiar and easy while he tried to find his way back.
Even if she never knew what that kiss really meant to him.
Even if he kept telling himself she was just his best friend, the truth was clear.
He cared too much. And he didn’t know how to stop.
Kook 🐰: Movie night at my place. You in?
Baby ❤️: Depends. Are you actually going to let me pick the movie this time?
Kook 🐰: Haha, maybe. But only if you promise not to pick a sappy romance.
Baby ❤️: No promises.
Kook 🐰: Deal. Come around 7? I'll have popcorn and my dog ready.
Baby ❤️: The dog or you?
Kook 🐰: Both, obviously.
Baby ❤️: You're impossible. See you then.
Y/N’s heart fluttered as she climbed the stairs to Jungkook’s apartment. The silence between them over the past few days had left her drained, not the kind of silence that gave space but the kind that felt like something was broken. Maybe it was her fault. She hadn’t stopped thinking about what she said after the wedding, about the way she brushed off the kiss like it hadn’t meant anything, like it hadn’t completely shifted something in the air between them. At the time it had felt safer to downplay it, but now all she could hear was the weight of her own words, sharp and careless.
Nari’s voice had been in her head since their talk, playing on repeat like background noise she couldn’t turn off. And now she was here, ready to at least say something, maybe not everything, but enough to start fixing what had gone wrong. She took a breath and opened the door.
What she didn’t expect was to see someone else sitting on the couch.
The woman looked like she belonged there, elegant and at ease. Her curls framed her face perfectly, and her smile came naturally, as if she didn’t have to try. She sat beside Jungkook, their heads tilted close over a laptop on the coffee table, deep in conversation and unaware of anything else. Y/N froze with her fingers still curled around the doorknob, not moving for a moment. The room felt warm and casual, as if they had been laughing about something just before she walked in.
Jungkook noticed her a moment later.
She stepped inside the apartment, her eyes meeting his briefly. There was something faint brushing at her heart, but she wasn't sure what it was.
"Hey," Jungkook greeted softly. "Didn't expect you so early."
Was she? She hadn’t even checked. Her throat felt tight.
"Hey," Y/N replied, a small smile on her lips.
Jungkook nodded toward the woman seated on the couch. "This is Sora — we've been working together on a project the past few weeks."
Sora stood and smiled warmly. Jungkook then turned to Y/N. "And this is my best friend."
Y/N gave a polite nod and glanced between them. "You're busy tonight?"
Jungkook shook his head. "No, just wrapped up."
Sora glanced toward the door, her voice calm. “I should get going.”
Jungkook’s tone was soft, but it didn’t leave room for argument. “No. Stay a little longer.”
Sora looked at him, unsure. Y/N stood still, not saying a word.
“I made dinner already,” Jungkook added, eyes flicking toward Y/N just for a second. “Stay. Have dinner with us.”
His voice lowered a bit, subtle but clear.
“Please.”
Sora’s smile returned, smooth and easy. “If you insist. Thank you.”
What was supposed to be a quiet movie night for two had just flipped into something else.
Jungkook kept things balanced, passing around drinks, making sure the conversation didn’t hit too many awkward silences. He didn’t ignore Y/N. He didn’t ignore Sora either. His voice stayed easy, his smile steady. He made sure both of them felt included.
Eventually, they moved to the living room. Y/N sat cross-legged on the couch, absently scratching behind Bam’s ears as the TV menu played in the background. Sora had ended up with the remote somehow, flipping through movie options like she had all the time in the world. Jungkook leaned over her shoulder, pointing at the screen with a relaxed grin, his arm brushing hers.
"This one's a classic," Sora said, tapping a thriller. "You love these, right?"
Jungkook grinned. "How'd you know?"
"Lucky guess." She smirked, nudging him with her elbow.
Y/N's fingers stilled in the Bam’s fur.
Since when did Jungkook like thrillers? He always groaned when she picked them, insisting on comedies or action flicks. But now, here he was, nodding along like Sora had cracked some secret code to his tastes.
The movie started, but Y/N couldn't focus. Not when Sora laughed a little too loudly at Jungkook's dry commentary. Not when she reached over to steal a handful of popcorn, her fingers brushing his. Halfway through the film, Sora’s phone buzzed. She glanced at the screen, then stood with a soft “excuse me” and headed into the kitchen to take the call, her voice already fading down the hall.
Silence settled in her absence.
Y/N kept her eyes on the screen, jaw tight. “She’s nice.”
Jungkook stretched his arms behind his head, relaxed. “Yeah, she’s great, really sharp. Her ideas for the project have been amazing.”
“I bet.” Y/N’s voice came out sharper than she meant.
That got his attention. He turned to look at her, brow creased. “You okay?”
“Perfect.” She forced a smile. “Just tired.”
He didn’t buy it. His gaze lingered on her face a little too long. Before either of them could say more, Sora walked back in, phone in hand, and dropped onto the couch again. This time, “closer to Jungkook.”
Y/N stood up without thinking. “I should go.”
Jungkook blinked. “Now? It’s not even—”
“Early morning tomorrow,” she cut in, already reaching for her bag.
Sora gave her a soft look. “Oh no, did we pick a bad movie?”
“No, it’s not that.” Y/N kept her eyes down. “Thanks for having me.”
She didn’t wait for a response. She was out the door before Jungkook could even get up. Outside, the night air was cool against her flushed skin. She barely made it three steps before her phone buzzed.
Kook: you left your jacket
Kook: also you’re a terrible liar. what’s wrong
She stared at the screen, fingers hovering. She could brush it off and probably should, but Sora’s laugh, Jungkook’s smile, and the way they moved so easily around each other stuck in her chest like something sharp.
Baby: nothing. just didn’t realize you had company
The reply came fast.
Kook: are you jealous
Her breath caught.
Baby: don’t flatter yourself
Kook: then come back inside
Kook: unless you’re scared to admit something
Her pulse roared in her ears.
She went back. And there he was, at the door, holding her jacket, but before she could reach for it, his hand gently caught her wrist. His eyes met hers, calm but steady.
“You’re not going anywhere,” he said.
Her breath caught. She glanced past him toward the living room. The movie credits were rolling across the screen, the night winding down, but something still lingered.
Jungkook turned slightly toward the kitchen. “Sora, let me book you a cab.”
She was already standing, gathering her things. “It’s okay, I can manage.”
“I insist,” he said, pulling out his phone. “Just want to make sure you get home safe.”
Y/N watched him carefully, a little surprised by how naturally he took care of Sora, despite their obvious closeness. There was no awkwardness, only a gentle ease.
The door shut behind Sora with a soft click.
The silence no longer charged but soft, an unspoken invitation to start mending the space between them. They both sat back on the couch, not quite touching. Close, but still careful. Jungkook's voice broke the silence first, low and gentle. "What's wrong?"
Y/N blinked, startled by the question.
He leaned a little closer, eyes searching. "Are you... sad? Because we planned a movie night, but someone else ended up here."
"No," she said quickly, too quickly. "I'm not sad."
But Jungkook wasn't fooled. He sighed, running a hand through his hair, voice softening. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to… you know, it’s just—she’s kind, and she’s been such a big help. Sora’s been there for me through a lot lately, helping with work and always pushing when I get stuck. I couldn’t just tell her to go.”
He reached out before she could respond, pulling her gently closer.
"What movie do you want to watch now?" he asked quietly, voice almost a whisper.
Y/N shrugged, leaning her head on his shoulder, the familiar comfort easing the tightness in her chest.
“Something stupid and light.”
He smiled softly, his warmth seeping into her skin as he reached for the snacks they'd brought.
“Perfect.”
They settled into the couch, his arm around her shoulders and her head resting lightly under his chin. The movie played quietly while popcorn passed between them and laughter came easy again. But halfway through, he shifted and his voice cut through the calm.
“I’m sorry.”
Y/N turned, confused. “For what?”
He didn’t look at her right away. His eyes stayed on the screen, but he wasn’t watching anymore.
“For being weird. Distant. All of it. I don’t know what the hell I was doing. I just kept pushing you away, and I knew it, and I still did it.”
She blinked. “Jungkook—”
“No, wait. Let me just say this.”
“I’m sorry for all of it,” he said, voice low. “So damn sorry. When you said the kiss meant nothing… it messed with me.”
He paused, eyes fixed on his hands.
“I know we’re best friends. I know why it happened. But the way you said it… like it was just nothing, like it didn’t matter at all? That hurt. Not because I wanted it to mean something romantic or whatever. It hurt because I’m your best friend. And still, you said it like I was just some random person.”
He looked at her then, quiet but steady.
“We’ve known each other for so long. Whether it meant something to you or not, it wasn’t nothing. Hearing you call it that… I don’t know. It felt like you erased it. Like I didn’t matter in it at all.”
He paused for a second.
“It wasn’t about anything romantic. But it meant something to me. Because it was a moment with you.”
Y/N’s throat tightened. She looked at him, eyes wide, the guilt hitting her all over again.
“Koo… I’m so sorry.”
Her voice cracked.
“I shouldn’t have said that. I don’t even know why I did. It just came out. Like I was trying to shut the whole thing down, and I didn’t stop to think how it would sound to you.”
She shifted a little closer, voice softer now.
“You’re not just anyone. You never have been. You’re my best friend. You’re… you’re family. You matter to me more than anyone, and the fact that I made you feel like you didn’t — I hate that.”
He looked at her and said, “I should’ve told you earlier. I shouldn’t have kept it all inside.”
She smiled softly and said, “It’s okay, Kook. We got through it.”
Jungkook looked at her. “You still want to watch the movie?”
Y/N nodded. “Of course.”
They looked at each other and it felt easier, like a weight had lifted and they could finally breathe.
“I’m glad we made up,” she said. “I missed you so much.”
His voice was soft. “I missed you too.”
She rested her head on his shoulder and he stayed still. The movie started again, and this time they actually watched it.
Halfway through the movie, Y/N had fallen asleep with her head resting lightly on the couch cushion. Jungkook noticed it the second her breathing slowed and her fingers stopped fidgeting with the edge of the blanket. Without a word, he got up, bent down, and gently lifted her into his arms. She didn’t stir. Her body melted against his, so familiar, like it belonged there. He carried her into his room and laid her down on the bed with a tenderness that wasn’t planned but came naturally, like it had always been in him. Like it was only ever meant for her. He pulled the blanket over her, making sure she was warm, brushing a bit of hair from her face without thinking. And when he was done, he didn’t move.
He just stood there for a long time.
She looked so peaceful, so soft. But inside him, everything was spinning.
Sora was a good person. She had been kind, helpful, professional. And yeah, she clearly liked him. She hadn’t said it directly, but he wasn’t stupid. She lingered a little too long when they talked, smiled a little differently when it was just the two of them, always found a reason to be nearby. He noticed it. He just never said anything. He didn’t want to lead her on. He hadn’t even invited her tonight. That part mattered to him more than anything.
Tonight was for Y/N.
It always was, even if he didn’t say it. When his week burned him out, when work drained the life out of him, when nothing else brought him peace, he thought of her. The way she filled a room. The way her laughter could pull him back from the edge without even trying. Sometimes, even her silence was enough.
He had planned tonight for her.
But then the project deadline hit harder than expected. The meeting stretched, and Sora was already waiting on him. They had to finish the presentation, and it made sense to stay.
And oh god, they had made up. Finally. And fuck, the moment she leaned her head on his shoulder again, the moment her fingers brushed his, he felt like he could breathe again. He missed her so much it almost felt embarrassing to admit. And when she had said she missed him too, something in him cracked open.
That conversation had played in his head over and over. Her apology. His. The way she looked at him like he still mattered. Like he hadn’t ruined everything.He had thought he was doing the right thing by pulling away. To clear his head. To stop the feeling growing inside him like wildfire.
Because, the moment she said the kiss meant nothing, something in him broke.
It wasn’t nothing. Not to him. And when she brushed it off like it didn’t matter, like he could’ve been anyone else in that moment, it stung. Because it was him. And she was her.
Now, standing beside her, that feeling came back. That ache. That quiet fear that he couldn’t name properly.
He sat down on the edge of the bed, not touching her, just sitting there like he needed the ground to stop moving. His elbows on his knees, his hands pressed together, his thoughts spiraling.
She meant too much to him, not in the way people usually thought. It was deeper than that, older, built over years of knowing every side of her, the angry one, the quiet one, the proud one, the tired one. He had seen her in all her colors and loved every single one.
Not love-love. Not the kind you fall into.
The kind that makes you stay.
And now he was scared.
Scared he had already lost too much, scared she didn’t feel any of it, scared this was the last time they would be okay. He couldn’t go through that again. He couldn’t stand losing her.
“I have to do something,” he muttered under his breath, voice low enough that it barely sounded real. “I can’t let this just go.”
He looked at her once more, eyes tracing the shape of her face, the way her mouth curved slightly in sleep, the way her hand clutched the blanket like it grounded her.
“I can’t lose my best friend again.”
Not this time. Not ever.
The afterparty was louder than Jungkook liked, but he didn’t leave.
The lights were low and warm, that soft golden glow that made everyone seem calmer and nicer. People were laughing, talking, music was playing softly in the background, and glasses kept clinking. The project was finally done. After all that work, all the late nights and last-minute changes and barely holding it together during meetings, it was over. It had not failed. That alone was worth the celebration.
Jungkook sat back in the booth, his drink in hand, eyes scanning the room. Everyone looked lighter tonight. Looser. People he’d only seen stressed out and half-asleep during work were now smiling like nothing had ever been hard. It was weird, but in a good way. He didn’t feel like joining in, watching was enough. Someone spotted him from across the room, shouted his name, and raised their glass like a joke toast. He didn’t shout back. Just gave a small nod, lifted his drink a little in response, and leaned back again.
He just wanted to sit, breathe, and let the noise fade around him.
Sora was beside him.
She had been since they arrived, and she hadn’t moved much. Her shoulder brushed his every now and then, light and steady like it belonged there. She laughed at the things he said, even the small throwaway comments he barely thought about. She kept leaning closer when she talked, her eyes catching his in that way she did sometimes. Not forceful, but obvious.
And Jungkook didn’t pull away.
He wasn’t fully present either, but he didn’t stop her from sitting too close or resting her hand lightly against his arm as she told him about something funny that happened earlier in the day.
He nodded when she asked if he wanted another drink.
He smiled when she offered to get it.
He listened as she talked about what a great team they made.
And for a while, he let himself pretend. He told himself this was fine.
She was kind. She had helped him through the roughest weeks of the project. She stayed late when others didn’t, she pushed him when he got stuck. She never let the weight fall only on his shoulders.
And now, she was looking at him like she meant it.
“So,” Sora said, her voice a little softer now as the noise around them died down, “I was thinking… now that the madness is over, would you want to get dinner sometime?”
Jungkook did not answer right away. He looked at her. Really looked at her. She was smiling. Not shy. Not unsure. Just open. Waiting.
And for a second, all he could think about was the way Y/N looked when she was annoyed with him, the way she used to nudge him with her knee under tables like it was a secret only they shared, the way her eyes looked when she tried not to smile but did anyway.
But he didn’t say no. He didn’t let those memories stop him.
“Yeah,” he said simply. “Sure.”
Sora smiled, and she looked satisfied.
The party went on around them.
People laughed as someone pulled out a speaker and changed the music. Glasses clinked once more. A few others from their team passed by, offering congratulations. Jungkook simply sat there, allowing Sora to stay close, letting the moment stretch between them. Yet even as he nodded and answered, a small part of him remained silent. The part that felt nothing, still waiting for a laugh that was not hers, a voice that would not speak tonight, a person who was not in the room.
Y/N stayed in her seat, hands still wrapped around the steering wheel. She turned the key again, holding on to some weak hope that it might work this time, but the only response was the same useless click, followed by dead silence. She tried again, just to be sure, but nothing changed. The car was done, and it wasn’t coming back to life.
The street around her was quiet, just a few passing cars in the distance, and with the windows rolled up, the stillness inside the car started to feel too sharp.
Her brain felt blank, not because there were no names there, there were plenty, but because none of them mattered right now. Nari was probably out of town. Her coworkers were too distant to count as casual. There were no half-friends or maybe-somethings she trusted enough to show up without questions or awkward energy.
Only one name stayed in her mind. Jungkook.
It was not about logic. She had not thought about him all day and it was not like he owed her anything, but when things got messed up like this in a sudden, annoying, and inconvenient way, it was always him. He was the only person who ever made it feel easy to ask for help without thinking twice.
She pressed his name before she could talk herself out of it.
The phone barely rang twice before he picked up.
“Hello?”
The sound of his voice hit immediately. Solid. Calm.
“Hey,” she said, trying not to let the frustration slip through.
There was a short pause, like he already knew something was wrong.
“Y/N? What’s going on?”
“My car died,” she said, eyes drifting toward the gas station across the road. “I’m stuck near the one on 9th, the one with that shut-down café next to it.”
“You alright?”
“I’m fine, just stuck,” she answered, her tone lighter than she felt, then let out a short, awkward laugh. “Didn’t really know who else to call.”
“You called the right person.”
She could already hear him moving on the other end, keys jingling and the sound of his front door opening as if he had already decided to come before she even said a word.
“I’m coming,” he said, and there wasn’t even a hint of hesitation in his voice.
“Kook, seriously, you don’t have to—”
“I want to,” he cut in, and the way he said it didn’t leave space for an argument.
Then, lower, steadier, and final: “Stay where you are.”
The call ended just like that, no drawn-out goodbyes, but her grip on the phone didn’t loosen right away.
He was already on his way.
Y/N leaned back in her seat, finally letting go of the wheel, letting her hands fall into her lap as she stared through the windshield at the empty road ahead, headlights passing by every few minutes but never slowing down for her.
A few minutes passed. Then a few more.
Then headlights cut across the pavement, moving slower this time and sweeping over the front of her car before stopping right beside it. She sat up quickly and stepped out, standing next to her stalled car just as the door opened and he stepped out.
Jeon Jungkook.
She blinked because for a moment she forgot how to react and forgot which words could even make sense right now. He looked unfairly good. Black slacks fit perfectly. A dark button-up had sleeves rolled just enough to avoid being too formal. His hair was styled like he did not even try and like he always looked this way. Clean, confident, pulled together in a way that never felt accidental. This kind of dressed-up was deliberate and chosen for someone.
She swallowed, voice catching in her throat for a second before she managed to say, “Wow. You look…”
“Don’t worry about the car,” he cut in gently, walking closer, his eyes focused on hers like nothing else around them mattered. “I’ll take care of it. Just come with me.”
“I—okay,” she said quietly, caught off guard by how calm he was, by how easily he took control of the situation. “Are you… going somewhere?”
He didn’t answer right away, just opened the passenger side door and gestured for her to get in. She hesitated for half a second, then did what he asked. She didn’t know why it felt strange to sit beside him like this. It wasn’t the first time. But something about tonight felt different.
When he got in next to her and started the car, she turned to him slightly, voice softer now, unsure. “Is someone waiting for you?”
His fingers paused on the wheel for a second, just long enough for her to notice. Then he spoke.
“She asked me out.”
Her chest tightened. She glanced at him, trying to keep her expression neutral. “Sora?”
He nodded, eyes fixed on the road. “Just dinner.”
“Oh,” she said, the word barely audible.
A beat passed. The silence between them wasn’t loud, but it wasn’t comfortable either.
Then she asked, quieter still, “Is it a date?”
Jungkook exhaled, his grip on the wheel tightening a little. “Quite possibly.”
She didn’t respond after that. There wasn’t anything to say. She looked out the window instead, watching the city lights blur past as the car moved through streets she didn’t bother to recognize. All she could really register was the way he looked tonight, the effort, the intention, and the fact that none of it was for her. By the time they pulled up in front of her building, she unbuckled her seatbelt slowly, her hand hovering near the door handle, but she didn’t move.
“Can I ask something?” she said, her voice barely above a whisper.
He turned to her immediately, like he’d been waiting. “Yeah?”
“She likes you,” she said. It wasn’t a question, and she didn’t try to pretend it was.
Jungkook let out a short laugh, low and breathy. “Yeah. She kind of does.”
“She asked you out,” she said again, almost like she needed to hear it twice just to accept that it had actually happened.
This time, he looked at her. Really looked. His eyes steady, quiet, and maybe even a little tired.
“She’s a good girl,” he said, voice calm. “And I thought… why not? Maybe I should give it a try.”
The words stung more than she expected, but she didn’t let it show. Just nodded slowly, biting down on the inside of her cheek to keep her voice from shaking.
“Right. Of course. That makes sense.”
He didn’t reply. She opened the door and stepped out, closing it carefully behind her. She didn’t slam it, didn’t look back. But his words stayed with her long after he drove away.
“Maybe I should give it a try.”
The words stayed in his mouth long after she closed the door, long after the soft click of it faded and she disappeared up the steps without turning back. He didn’t wait. Didn’t sit there to replay anything. He pulled away from the curb and drove straight to the restaurant.
He was already dressed in black slacks with sleeves rolled up, wearing a clean, easy scent that had all been chosen for tonight. He had not meant for Y/N to see it but she had, and that was neither her fault nor his; it simply happened. The traffic was light and the city was just beginning to settle into its usual night rhythm. He barely glanced at the lights or the signs because he already knew the way.
Sora was already waiting when he walked in. She spotted him immediately, waving once from across the room. Her smile was bright, open.
She stood a little as he reached the table. “You’re here.”
He nodded, pulling out the chair across from her. “Yeah. Sorry I’m late.”
“You’re not,” she said, sitting down again. “I just got here early.”
She looked… really good.
It wasn’t just the dress, though it was simple and perfect for the place. It was how put-together she looked, how much effort had clearly gone into the details. Her hair styled, her lipstick a soft red that made her whole face pop, her nails done, her earrings small and elegant. She’d planned this.
He did his best to be present. The food came. They talked. She was good at keeping things light but not shallow. She talked about work, asked about his favourite music, shared a few funny things that had happened this week. She didn’t fill space for the sake of it, but the conversation never stalled.
And it was going well.
He could admit that. She was smart, confident, easy to talk to. She leaned in when he spoke, touched his arm once when she laughed too hard at something he didn’t even think was that funny. There was interest in the way she looked at him. Not forced. Not overdone. Just honest.
But somewhere in the middle of the meal, as she refilled his water and started talking about some gallery event she’d been eyeing for, something quiet but persistent nudged at him from the back of his head.
Y/N had seen him dressed like this tonight. Had asked if someone was waiting for him. Had looked at him like she already knew the answer.
He focused back on Sora. She was showing him something on her phone now—a flyer, a preview of the exhibit, her screen lighting up between them.
“They’re doing a night showing,” she said, “kind of moody, small crowd, drinks. I thought it might be your vibe.”
He glanced at it, nodded. “Yeah, maybe.”
“You wanna go? With me?” she asked, smiling like she was already picturing it.
He didn’t even think that long.
“Sure,” he said. “Let’s go.”
She lit up instantly, beaming in that way people do when they’ve been holding their breath waiting for a yes.
“It’s a date then,” she said with a small laugh, slipping her phone into her bag. He stood and pulled out her chair before they made their way to his car. They drove to the gallery she’d mentioned, wandering through quiet halls lit in soft gold, speaking in low voices that carried between paintings. By the time they stepped back outside, the night air was cooler, the streets almost empty.
“Tonight was really nice. I had fun with you.”
“It was,” he said, and meant it.
“How did you come?” he asked.
“Booked a cab,”
“I’ll drop you,” he replied.
“No, it’s fine.”
“It’s not.”
He drove her home. Outside her place she turned to him, asking if he wanted to come in, but he shook his head with a faint smile. “Not tonight.” She nodded, stepped out, and with a quiet wave disappeared inside.
Then he drove away,
Maybe I should give it a try.
But even now, he didn’t know if he was trying for the right thing, or just trying to forget what he really wanted.
They hadn’t met like this in a while.
Between work and everything else pulling them in different directions, Y/N hadn’t sat down across from Nari in weeks, maybe even more, and it was supposed to be a good night. Just the two of them, or actually, three. but they had invited Jungkook to join. He didn’t say yes outright but said he would try to come. They liked the café and had thought it would be nice to have him there. She had been looking forward to it all week without even realizing how much.
Nari showed up first. She was smiling when she walked in. Y/N hugged her tight, a little too tight maybe, and they ordered their drinks and settled into a booth by the window. For a while, it was normal. Comfortable. They caught up on things. Nari talked about her new co-worker. Y/N made a joke about how she hadn’t done laundry in four days. It felt like old times again. Until Nari’s phone buzzed once and she glanced at it and then set it down a little too quickly.
Y/N looked up.
“What?” she asked, already knowing she wouldn’t like the answer.
Nari hesitated. She gave the kind of look that said she didn’t want to be the one to say it. Then she said it anyway.
“Jungkook isn’t coming. He said he has plans with Sora.”
Y/N didn’t react right away. She just nodded like that was fine. Like she hadn’t expected anything. Like she hadn’t already imagined the three of them laughing tonight. Like she hadn’t thought this would feel safe and easy the way it always used to.
“He said he’s sorry. Said he’ll make it up to you,” Nari added gently.
But Y/N didn’t say anything. She just stared down at her hands resting on the table, picking at the edge of a napkin like it mattered. Nari watched her quietly. She didn’t ask if she was okay. She didn’t start throwing around comfort words. Because she knew better. She knew this wasn’t about a cancelled night. It was about what it meant.
And maybe it wasn’t her place to say it anymore. Maybe it was time Y/N started facing the parts she had been ignoring for too long. So she let the silence sit there. Let Y/N figure it out on her own.
Y/N sat back and tried to breathe through the sting in her chest. Jungkook did not owe her anything and he had never made her a promise but it still felt different now. He had plans with Sora, not with her, and that was enough to make everything feel heavy and awkward in a way she couldn’t ignore.
She thought about the kiss. The one she had spent way too much time trying to forget.
The one she had brushed off with a half-smile and a joke. The one she had told him didn’t need to mean anything if it didn’t feel right. The one she had pretended hadn’t changed everything for her the second it happened. She thought about how maybe, if she had said something more, if she had just told the truth back then, maybe she would be the one he was making time for today. Maybe she would be sitting across from him right now instead of Sora. Maybe he would not have even been open to the idea of someone else.
But she had pushed him away.
She had told herself it was easier this way. Safer.
She told herself they would be fine if she just left it alone.
But now he wasn’t showing up.
Now he was with someone else.
And it didn’t matter how many times she told herself it was fair. That he was allowed. That it was none of her business. Because somewhere deep down in the part of her she didn’t let anyone see, it still hurt like hell.She stared out the window. Nari didn’t say anything and she was grateful for that. Because she knew it too. She wasn’t a child anymore. This wasn’t something anyone could fix for her. She had made the rules and now she had to live with the outcome.
Even if it meant watching the person she wanted walk away without ever knowing how much she had wanted him in the first place.
He showed up five minutes early.
It was a small café tucked between a pharmacy and some overpriced boutique, quiet and mostly empty at this hour, just a few students working on laptops and one older couple sharing a pastry. The music playing overhead was soft and familiar, the kind of low-key acoustic stuff they always played in places like this.
He picked a table by the window, sat back, and waited. She came in a few minutes later, scanning the room until her eyes landed on him. Her face lit up instantly. That part was never fake. She liked him. That was always obvious.
He stood to greet her. She smiled wider, brushed her hair back quickly like she hadn’t expected him to look so put together. He was wearing all black, clean shirt tucked into fitted slacks, sleeves rolled up halfway, simple silver watch on his wrist. He hadn’t done it for her exactly, but part of him knew he was trying to see if looking right could make things feel right too.
She was dressed simply in a blouse and jeans, her hair still damp at the ends as if she hadn’t fully dried it, and without any makeup, but he didn’t mind because she still looked beautiful.
They ordered drinks. She asked for an iced chocolate and he got a coffee. They talked without any awkwardness. She laughed at the right moments and he listened. The conversation flowed easily like it always did, but it never quite felt like momentum; it simply passed time.
Still, she tried.
There were long pauses where she looked at him a little too long. There were moments she reached for her cup but paused like she was waiting for his hand to meet hers halfway. Her eyes dropped to his mouth once while he was mid-sentence. She blinked quickly after, but he caught it. He wasn’t oblivious. He never had been.
After the drinks were done, they didn’t leave. The sun outside was starting to lower behind the buildings. The café lighting felt softer. And she didn’t move from her seat.
Instead, she leaned forward.
Her voice dropped a little. “Can I ask something?”
He nodded. “Of course.”
“You like spending time with me, right?”
“I do,” he said without hesitation, and it was true.
“And you’re not… forcing anything?”
He shook his head once. “No. I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t want to be.”
She looked at him for a long time before standing up slowly and coming around the table. She stopped right in front of him, close enough for him to see the nerves flickering behind her eyes even though she was trying to hold his gaze. She didn’t say anything else. She just moved.
Her hands came up gently, not sudden, not rushed. One rested against his jaw, the other near the back of his neck.
And he didn’t move.
Because there was something about it that felt familiar, not with her but with the idea of it, the closeness, the stillness, and the unspoken question hanging in the space between two people who did not know how to move forward but really wanted to try.
She pressed her forehead to his for a few seconds, her gaze steady and searching, almost like she was looking for permission in the way his eyes softened. When she leaned in closer, her lips nearly brushing his, her fingers slipping into his hair, the moment felt suspended, balanced on the edge of something inevitable. He let his eyes fall shut, not because he was ready, but because part of him didn’t know how to stop her without breaking the air between them.
At the last second, his head shifted just enough, and her lips found his cheek instead. The touch was gentle, almost hesitant, but the way her hand slipped from the back of his neck to his shoulder made it clear she felt the change, the refusal, the way the moment had been rerouted. She pulled back slightly, her expression caught between confusion and the sting of being turned away, unsure if she had read him wrong from the start or if something inside him had shifted at the last moment.
Their foreheads met again, the silence between them heavier now, both of them holding still as though moving would make it worse. When he finally leaned back enough to see her clearly, his voice was low, steady, and final. “I’m sorry. I can’t do this.”
Her hand fell from his shoulder, slow and reluctant. She didn’t look away, didn’t flinch, only gave a small nod, letting the pause stretch until it felt like the night itself was waiting for her to speak. Then she asked, quietly but without softening the question, “Is it Y/N?” His eyes closed once, then opened sharply, the blink harder than he meant it to be.
She gave him a faint smile, not bitter but tired. “It’s okay. I kind of knew it.”
He swallowed. “Sora…”
“No, really. I did. The way you talk about her. The way your face changes when you bring her up. That night when you told me about that stupid movie marathon and how she made a cake just because you said you were craving the kind your mother used to make, even though she didn’t even know how to bake it, she still did. Your eyes lit up, Jungkook. I thought that if I tried hard enough, if I put in more effort, at least you’d notice me, maybe even like me. I thought that if we hung out more and went on more dates, you would clearly see something in me. But after all the times we spent together, after all those dates, it’s clear you still don’t see anything. You don’t like me, not even a little bit, because you’re already in love with someone else.
He looked away.
“You are,” she said again, gently. “And that’s okay. But you have to tell her. Because maybe… maybe she’s in love with you too.”
He looked back at her and said, quietly, “I’m sorry.”
She took a slow breath. Her voice shook slightly. “I really liked you, you know. Genuinely.”
“I know.”
“But I can’t force someone to like me back.”
He nodded. “You shouldn’t have to.”
“I really loved all the time we spent together and I could never forget those moments.”
Can we at least be friends?” she asked after a moment, her voice quieter now. “If you’re comfortable with that.”
“Yes, of course,” he said without hesitation. “And Sora, I want you to know I didn’t lie when I said I liked spending time with you. You’re genuinely so pretty, so hardworking, always putting in the kind of effort anyone would want in a partner. I hope you find someone who likes you just as much. You’re a genuine friend, Sora.”
“Yes, of course,” he said without hesitation. “And Sora, I want you to know I didn’t lie when I said I liked spending time with you. You’re genuinely so pretty, so hardworking, always putting in the kind of effort anyone would want in a partner. You deserve so much more than what I can give, and I’m really sorry for breaking your heart. But there might be someone out there who will love you and treat you the way you deserve. We are and always will be friends. We will hang out sometime, so don’t worry. You are such a nice person and a genuine friend, Sora.”
He could see her eyes starting to water, and before she could pull away, before she could leave first, he reached out and pulled her into a hug. She buried her face into his shoulder. She didn’t sob. She didn’t fall apart. But her fingers tightened on the back of his shirt and she stood there quietly, crying in his arms while he held her and didn’t say anything.
When she stepped back, she wiped at her face and gave him the kind of look people give when they’re trying not to fall apart in public.
He let her go.
And she walked away without asking him to follow.
Y/n hadn’t left her apartment in days, because it was easier to stay in her own little bubble, away from the noise, the questions, the messages she kept pretending not to see, and especially the one name on her phone that made her heart twist every time it lit up.
For the last couple of weeks, she had ignored everything.
His texts.
His calls.
Even the one time he came by and waited outside her door for ten straight minutes without knocking, just standing there, pacing a little, probably trying to work up the nerve to ask what the hell was going on. She had watched from behind the peephole and never opened it. Not because she was angry or because she thought he deserved to be shut out, but because if she let herself see him again, if she let herself hear that voice or look into his eyes, she was terrified she would say something she couldn’t take back.
She told herself she just needed space, that she would figure it out eventually, that ignoring him would make things easier. But it didn’t. It only made the guilt worse. It made her heart ache every time her phone buzzed. And still, she didn’t answer. Until now. Not because she was ready to face him, but because she finally ran out of food in her fridge and couldn’t stall any longer.
So she pulled on the first hoodie she found, shoved her hair into a low messy bun, and stepped out into the cloudy evening like it was just any other day. Except it wasn’t. Because the second she stepped out, the first thing she saw was him leaning against his car, arms crossed over his chest, shoulders tense, face unreadable, eyes locked directly on her. Then his voice stopped her cold.
“Don’t walk away, Y/n.”
“What do you want?” she asked, sharp, voice louder than she meant, because that’s what happens when you bury everything for weeks and then suddenly it’s standing right in front of you again.
"Why have you been avoiding me?"
She tilted her head with a smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
“I’m not avoiding you,” she said, sweet and fake and acidic. “I’ve just been busy. You know how it is.”
“Bullshit,” he snapped. “You haven’t answered my texts in weeks. You’ve dodged my calls. I came to your apartment and you didn’t open the door. What the hell is going on?”
She blinked at him, face calm, voice flat.
"Nothing's going on. You're the one who's suddenly too busy playing boyfriend."
That hit. He blinked.
“If this is about Sora—”
“Oh, my God, it’s not about Sora,” she cut him off, laughing without any real humor. “Why would it be about her? I’m not your girlfriend. You’re free to date whoever you want. Obviously.”
He stared at her.
“I am talking about your new ritual of ditching your best friend to go on dates with other people. You couldn’t even tell me yourself. You had Nari do it. You sent a goddamn message saying, “Sorry, I can’t make it. Sora asked me out. Hope you understand.” And you know what’s wild, Jungkook? I do understand. That’s the worst part.”
Jungkook's brows furrowed, tension tightening his shoulders.
"I told you it was a date. I didn't lie."
"And you didn't need to," she snapped. "You don't owe me an explanation."
"Then why are you so damn upset?"
Silence.
He stepped closer, voice quiet now, rough around the edges.
"Y/N... I need to know. Why are you acting like this?"
"I'm not acting like anything."
"Like hell you aren't!" His voice cracked, not in volume but in emotion. He was trying so hard to stay calm, yet the heat beneath his skin kept rising."You ignore me, then throw shade about Sora. And you still want to pretend like everything between us meant nothing?"
She opened her mouth. Closed it again.
He didn't wait.
"What do you want me to do, huh?" he asked, stepping closer. His eyes searched hers like he was begging for an answer she couldn't give.
"Should I just stop seeing her? Stop living my life? Because we kissed and then you told me we were just friends?! You said it didn't mean anything."
“I lied”
The words fell out of her mouth like a confession she had been choking on for far too long. Just as they did, the sky finally broke. Rain began to pour, sudden and heavy, drenching everything in seconds. Her hoodie clung to her, soaked in moments, but she didn’t move. Neither did he.
Jungkook stood there, frozen, his eyes locked on her like the rain didn’t exist, like the storm was not outside but between them.
“I lied, okay? I fucking lied.”
Jungkook’s eyes darkened.
“Then tell me.”
“Tell you what?” she whispered, looking everywhere but at him.
“What the hell do you want from me, Y/N?”
“I don’t know, i said it didn’t mean anything but it did, it meant too much, and I’ve been miserable since the second I walked away from you, miserable trying to convince myself I didn’t care, trying to forget the way you looked at me that night, trying to ignore every time your name popped up on my screen while my whole chest was burning, trying to act like seeing you with someone else didn’t feel like being gutted from the inside out, and I know I said we were fine, that we could go back to normal, but I was full of shit and I’ve been full of shit this whole time because nothing about this has felt normal since we kissed and everything about being without you has felt like hell.”
Her bottom lip trembled.
“I don’t know,” she said, barely audible. “I don’t know what this is. I don’t know what we are. I just…” Her voice cracked. “I just hate watching you be someone else’s when I—when you’re supposed to be—”
“When I’m supposed to be what, huh?”
She blinked up at him. Rain had started to fall, soft at first, just a drizzle, but the air was thick now, heavy with the weight of unsaid things.
“Mine,” she whispered, eyes locked on his.
That was all it took.
In a breath, Jungkook’s hand was on the side of her face and then his mouth was on hers, rough and urgent and desperate. Their lips crashed like waves in a storm they could no longer hold back. It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t gentle. It was a confession.
Rain pounded around them like the sky itself had broken open. Cold drops ran down their faces, mixing with the heat of the kiss, soaking through their clothes, but neither of them cared. The world could have drowned in that moment and they would not have noticed. Every ounce of tension, every second of yearning, every stolen glance, every breathless silence, every just-best-friends lie shattered in that kiss.
Her hands curled into the fabric of his shirt, drenched and clinging to him like she was afraid he might disappear. Thunder rolled somewhere far off, low and deep, like the echo of everything they had held back for too long. When they finally pulled apart, breathless and unsteady, the rain slipped down their lashes like tears neither of them had to hide anymore.
Jungkook looked at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered. Like she was home. And she was.
He stepped back, chest heaving, and then suddenly roared.
“YOU THINK THIS WAS EASY FOR ME?!”
His voice echoed through the walls, rough and cracked and full of agony.
“You have no idea,” he said, chest heaving, “no fucking idea what you’ve done to me.”
He took a step forward, fire in his eyes, his voice breaking under the weight of everything he had never said.
“I loved you, Y/n. From the start. From the goddamn start. And I told myself it was nothing, that you were just my best friend. But every time you smiled at me, every time you laughed like it didn’t matter, it drove me insane. You crawled under my skin, into my lungs, into my bones, and I never stood a chance.”
He was pacing now, fists clenched, like his body couldn’t contain the words any longer. His clothes clung to him, soaked, rain dripping from his hair, but he didn’t care. He had to let it out. Every damn thing.
“And then you started dating him. Minjae. God. Do you even know what the fuck that did to me?”
His voice cracked, sharp and guttural.
“I watched you fall for him. I watched you love him. And every time I saw you with him, every time you talked about him with that sparkle in your eyes, I wanted to fucking die. But I smiled. I laughed. I said I was happy for you. Because I was your best friend, right? The safe one. The silent one. The one who stayed.”
He turned to her, eyes red, his voice shaking with fury and pain.
“You think Sora was more than she was? She’s a friend. A good one. But not like that. I spent time with her because I was trying to move on, trying to breathe without you. But every time I thought I could, you came back into my head. I saw your face everywhere. Every time I tried to feel something for someone else, I ended up comparing them to you. And they all lost.”
He let out a bitter laugh, eyes glassy with tears.
“I couldn’t even date. My heart wouldn’t let me. It always screamed your name.”
His voice rose again, loud and desperate.
“Do you know how many times I almost told you? How many times I stood outside your door, rehearsing every damn word in my head, thinking maybe, just maybe, you felt the same?”
He turned away, bracing himself against the car like it was the only thing keeping him standing.
“Because I didn’t want to be the selfish asshole who destroyed your happiness. I saw how much you liked him. I saw what you two had, and I backed off. And you fell in love with him. I thought… if you wanted me, you’d show it. You’d say something. I was terrified of breaking the only thing that kept me close to you. I thought I’d ruin what we had. I was scared. So scared. So I didn’t say anything.”
His voice hardened again, louder now, like he was finally free-falling.
“And I swallowed it. I swallowed all of it just to be close to you. Every smile you gave him, every time you leaned on someone else instead of me, it killed me. And I swallowed it. I swallowed all of it just to be close to you. But I was broken. I am broken. You broke me without even knowing it. Every smile you gave him, every time you leaned on someone else instead of me, it killed me.”
His voice fell to almost a whisper, the last blow torn straight from the center of his chest.
“And then that night, when we kissed, I thought maybe this is it, maybe I finally get to stop pretending. But you… you said it meant nothing. That we were just best friends. And you walked away like it didn’t ruin me all over again.”
He was breathing hard now, barely holding himself together.
“I can’t do this anymore. I can’t pretend I’m okay. I’m not. I never was. I’m tired of being your almost. I’m tired of hiding everything like it’s some dirty secret.”
Finally, he looked into her eyes, the broken, terrified boy behind all the anger and heartbreak showing through.
“I love you. And maybe that ruins everything. But at least now you know.”
Her eyes glistened with tears, heavy and unrelenting, as if every ounce of pain she had buried inside was finally breaking free. Her breath hitched, her voice trembling but fierce.
“I screamed at myself to stop feeling this, to stop wanting you. I thought if I could just pretend, just ignore it, maybe the pain would go away. Jungkook, I’m so sorry. I’m sorry for every time I pushed you away, for every time I lied to myself, denying what was right in front of me.”
She swallowed hard, tears spilling freely now, her voice cracking as she bared her soul.
“You’re my light when everything else was dark. And I was too scared, too stubborn to admit it. You didn’t just stay beside me, you saved me. The truth is you were always there. Every time I felt lost or scared or broken, it was you who kept me steady.”
Her hands shook as she reached out, her fingers trembling as they hovered over his.
“I made you bleed alone. You never deserved to be the one I pretended didn’t matter. You were the only thing that ever truly mattered, and I’m sorry I didn’t see it sooner. You never deserved to be my secret.”
“Y/N… we can’t keep pretending this is just friendship anymore.”
He stared at her, chest heaving, the raw honesty making the air between them feel impossibly thick.
Her lips parted in a whisper.
“I want that too. I want us.
And then—
His lips crashed into hers, messy and hungry, like he was scared she’d pull away if he didn’t take every inch of her right now. Her back hit the car with a dull thud. His body pressed into hers, soaking her through, but she barely felt the chill. His hands were everywhere — in her hair, cupping her jaw, sliding down her waist, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them.
She gasped against his mouth. He swallowed the sound, tilting his head to kiss her deeper, his tongue brushing hers with the kind of urgency that made her knees weak. Her fingers curled into the wet fabric of his shirt, nails scraping over his chest. His groan rumbled low in his throat, the kind of sound that made her whole body tremble.
“God, I missed you,” he breathed, lips brushing hers as he spoke.
She didn’t answer. She couldn’t. Her mouth found his again, harder this time, desperate to keep up with the way he was devouring her like she was the only thing keeping him alive. The rain ran down their faces, dripping into the kiss, cold against the heat of their mouths. His hands slid lower, gripping her hips so tight she could feel the shape of his fingers through her clothes. Her bag slipped off her shoulder and hit the ground. Neither of them looked.
Jungkook broke the kiss only to trail his mouth down her jaw, tasting the rain on her skin, then found her lips again with a groan. Every kiss felt like a claim. Every touch felt like a promise he wasn’t letting her go again. She pulled him closer, her body arching into his, and the move made him curse under his breath.
He moved, still kissing her and still holding her like she was air in his lungs, and swept her up into his arms. Her legs wrapped around his waist, her arms clutching his shoulders, their wet clothes clinging to them both. He carried her through the rain, their lips parting only when necessary, gasping against each other’s skin.
They reached the apartment still kissing, her hands tangled in his hair as he fumbled with the keys until the door finally swung open. They stepped inside, barely breaking the kiss, and Jungkook kicked the door shut behind them without looking. His hands locked on her waist as he pushed her back against it. He paused for one breath, one trembling moment, then his mouth found hers again—lips hard and unrelenting. She tasted his breath as he exhaled into the kiss.
Her fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. His tongue slid against hers, hot and insistent, the kind of kiss that made it impossible to breathe. He tilted his head, deepening it until their mouths moved like they’d been built to fit together — lips parting, tongues meeting, both of them taking just as much as they gave. She gasped when he pressed harder, his body flush against hers. He chased that sound, kissing her rougher, faster, his hands sliding up her sides. One palm cupped her jaw, thumb brushing her cheek as his tongue flicked against hers, drawing another shaky breath from her.
He pulled back just enough to catch her bottom lip between his teeth, tugging before letting it go, then immediately kissing her again, messier this time, like he didn’t care where his mouth landed as long as it was on her. His lips left hers only to trail down her neck. He kissed along the curve of it, slow at first, his breath hot against her skin, then let his mouth open against her, tongue dragging over the spot that made her grip his shirt tight. She felt him smirk against her throat before he sucked there, hard enough to make her knees buckle.
Her head tipped back against the door, giving him more. He took it, kissing lower, his teeth grazing her skin before his mouth sealed over it again. His hands held her steady as he worked his way back up to her mouth, catching her in another deep, wet kiss, their tongues tangling with no rhythm except pure need.
“Tell me to stop.”
“Don’t stop.”
The second she said it, something in Jungkook snapped. The restraint he had barely been clinging to shattered, and the hunger in his eyes turned feral. His mouth crashed into hers again, kissing her hard, deep, like he was already claiming her with just his lips. His hands cupped her face like she was something fragile, but his kiss was anything but gentle.
And then she felt it. His hands left her face, grabbed the hem of his shirt, and in one fluid motion, he ripped it over his head and tossed it aside. Her hands were immediately on him, roaming across the sculpted planes of his chest, his arms, his abs, fingertips skimming every ridge like she couldn’t believe he was real.
“God, Jungkook…” she gasped, eyes wide, pupils blown. “You’re so—”
“Yours,” he murmured. “I’m yours. Every inch.”
Before she could finish, he dipped down, pressing a hot, open-mouthed kiss right between her breasts.
“I’m going to take my time with you,” he whispered against her lips. “Touch every inch. Kiss every freckle. Strip you down slow until you’re trembling for me.”
“Jungkook—”
Her breath caught.
“Shh,” he hushed gently, pressing a kiss to her jaw, then to her neck. “Let me worship you.”
He carried her into the bedroom and settled onto the bed with her in his arms, never breaking eye contact.
His hands slid under the hem of her shirt, palms gliding up her stomach until he found the back clasp of her bra. With practiced ease, he unhooked it in one smooth motion, the straps loosening under her shirt.
She shivered when his fingers stayed there for a second longer, just brushing her skin.
“Arms up,” he murmured, and she obeyed without hesitation.
In one movement, he pulled her shirt and bra up together, the fabric brushing over her sensitive skin before he tossed them aside.
The sight hit him hard.
No shame. No hesitation. Just her, bare in front of him, and him looking at her like she was the only thing in existence.
“Fuck,” he breathed out, almost pained. “You’re unreal.”
He cupped both breasts in his hands immediately, thumbs brushing over her nipples until they tightened under his touch. He squeezed just enough to make her gasp, kneading like he was memorizing every curve and softness.
“Perfect,” he muttered against her skin. “You have no idea how much I’ve wanted to suck your tits.”
His mouth replaced one hand, warm lips closing around her nipple, sucking slow at first, then harder when her fingers slid into his hair. She let out a shaky moan, hips shifting without meaning to.
“That’s it,” he mumbled between kisses, tongue circling, flicking, pulling more sounds out of her. His free hand worked on her other breast, rolling the nipple between his fingers before giving it a teasing pinch. She arched into him, chest pressing deeper into his mouth, and he groaned low in his throat. He switched sides, his tongue tracing wet circles before pulling her in fully, sucking hard until she gasped his name.
He loved her tits so much, could never get enough of them, spending long moments kissing, sucking, and playing with them like they were his favorite thing in the world.
“You like that?” he asked, voice rough.
“Y-yeah…” she breathed, and his smirk ghosted across her skin.
He stayed there for a while, alternating between breasts, licking, sucking, biting just lightly before soothing the sting with his tongue. It was slow torture, the kind that made her thighs press together while her head tilted back against the headboard.
When he finally pulled away, her nipples were swollen and damp, and he looked ridiculously proud of himself.
“Could stay here all night,” he said, kissing the swell of one before trailing lower.
He moved lower, trailing kisses down her stomach, teeth grazing just enough to make her shiver.
Her hands went straight for his belt, clumsy and urgent, yanking at the buckle. “Off. Take these off.”
A smirk ghosted across his lips as he pulled back slightly, letting her work. “So eager, baby.”
“Why will this stupid belt not come off,” she growled, nearly whining in frustration when the buckle resisted.
“Let me help you, baby..” He leaned in, lips brushing her ear.
The way he said “baby” sent a shiver down her spine.
He slipped his hands into the waistband of his jeans, fingers grazing the skin beneath as he slowly pulled them down.
Her mouth went dry.
She could see the shape of him straining against his boxers and the faint, dark spot where his pre cum had already soaked through. He was not even trying to hide it.
Y/N reached out, fingers grazing his waistband, but Jungkook caught her wrist.
“Not yet,” he whispered, eyes dark and burning. “We will get there. But right now I want you naked first.”
His voice, so calm and so in control, made her legs tremble.
And then he was back on her, mouth covering hers in another kiss as his hands slid down her body. His fingers hooked in her waistband, tugging her pants down slow.
“Jungkook, please.”
Her hands gripped his shoulders, nails digging into skin.
“I know, baby.” He pressed a kiss right above the waistband. “You will get everything. But I am going to take my time.”
He sat back for a second just to look at her.
He peeled her panties down like he was unwrapping something precious. And when she was finally, completely bare, his voice dropped to a whisper.
“You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. And you are mine.”
He kissed the inside of her thighs, over and over, moving closer each time until his mouth was right where she was wet and warm. He pressed his tongue flat against her and dragged it up the length of her slit, slow and heavy, letting the taste coat his mouth. He groaned low, like it turned him on just as much as it did her.
His hands kept her spread open, one thumb brushing along her folds as his tongue explored every part of her. He licked through her again and again, sometimes slow and teasing, sometimes flicking at her clit until her hips jerked. He sucked on it gently and then harder, watching her head fall back and her lips part as a moan slipped out.
He pulled back just enough to let his tongue press into her entrance, tasting her there before sliding up to circle her clit again. He kept switching between long, slow licks and short, fast ones, making her legs tremble. He slid two fingers into her while his mouth stayed on her clit, curling them deep until he found the spot that made her cry out.
Every time she got louder, he went harder, his tongue pressing and flicking, his fingers working in and out in a steady rhythm. Her thighs tried to close around his head, but he held them open, his grip firm, as he buried his mouth against her again. He sucked on her clit while his fingers curled and pumped, making her whimper and grab at his hair.
She felt it coil deep inside, sharp and unrelenting, and he must have sensed it because his mouth got hungrier, his tongue circling her clit with relentless pressure while his fingers curled deep inside her.
“Cum for me, baby. Give it to me.”
“Fuck, fuck, Jungkook… fuck, I’m cumming!”
“Yes baby, yes. Cum on my mouth.”
The tension snapped all at once and she came with a scream, her hips jerking so hard he had to hold her down.
It was messy, wet, and he wanted all of it. He groaned low, drinking her in, his mouth staying locked over her as she shook beneath him. Every time she tried to pull away, his grip tightened, his tongue pressing harder, sucking at her like he could pull more out of her. The sound of him licking her mixed with her cries, each one raw and broken, until her voice gave out. Her thighs trembled around his head, her stomach tightening again from the overstimulation, but he did not stop. He pushed her higher, dragging his tongue over every slick inch, dipping down to taste her deeper before flicking her clit again, making her gasp and writhe.
When she finally slumped back against the bed, trembling and breathless, he slowed only enough to savor her, kissing her folds softly, licking up the last of her release like he could never waste a drop
“Sweetest thing I have ever tasted,” he murmured against her skin before crawling up and pressing his mouth to hers, letting her feel the wet heat of his lips and the way he was still breathing like he needed more.
He slid down his stained boxers slowly, revealing thick, powerful thighs and a length that was impressively big. He was hard and heavy, veins pulsing along the shaft, showing how much he needed her. Every inch of him was beautiful and raw, completely undone by her.
Still, he paused. He leaned in, resting his forehead gently against hers. “Tell me if you want to stop,” he whispered. “At any point just say the word and I’ll stop no matter how bad I want you.”
Y/N cupped his face, her thumb brushing his cheek. “I don’t want you to stop,” she breathed. “I want everything.”
His eyes fluttered shut for a second like her words hit him hard. He positioned himself slow and careful, one hand braced beside her head, the other cradling her hip. When he began to press in her body welcomed him tight warm wrapping around him inch by inch. He was gentle patient.
“Fuck, baby,” he groaned voice cracking. “You feel like heaven. You’re so warm. So perfect.”
She gasped at the stretch, fingers digging into his back but she didn’t tell him to stop. Her legs wrapped around him pulling him closer deeper.
Once he was fully inside her buried to the hilt they both stilled. Nothing existed but their ragged breathing his forehead pressed to hers their hearts thudding in sync. For a moment it felt like too much being that connected that close would burn them alive.
“Fuck, you feel so good,” he groaned, his voice shaking. He bottomed out, his hips pressed flush to hers, staying there for a beat like he wanted to live in the feeling. His hands slid up her sides, gripping her like he could keep her forever. “So tight for me… mine,” he breathed against her mouth before kissing her hard.
When she whispered for him to move faster, his restraint snapped. He pulled almost all the way out before driving back in with a sharp thrust that made her cry out. His rhythm turned rough instantly, his hips slamming into hers, his breath ragged against her ear.
“Mine,” he said again, deeper this time, punctuating it with another hard thrust. “You’re mine. Every inch of you.” His hands held her open for him, thumbs digging into her hips as he pounded into her, each stroke making the bed jolt. She could feel how hard he was, how much he needed her, his cock sliding deep and fast, the wet sound between them only getting louder.
Her moans mixed with his groans, both of them lost in the heat. He pressed his forehead to hers, eyes half-lidded but locked on her face. “You take me so well, baby… fuck… made for me,” he rasped, thrusting harder, deeper, like he wanted to bury himself so far inside she’d never forget it.
Her walls squeezed around him and he groaned low, hips snapping faster. “So good… so fucking good… you’re not going anywhere,” he said, his voice almost a growl. One hand slid up to cup her jaw, tilting her head so he could kiss her while still pounding into her, his other hand gripping her thigh and pushing it higher so he could hit even deeper.
Every movement was desperate, messy, like he couldn’t get close enough. His words came between heavy breaths. “Mine… my girl… only me.” And every time he said it, his hips slammed harder, until she was gasping his name and clawing at his back.
“Fuck, yes… right there…”
Her voice trembled between gasps, raw and desperate, losing herself completely in the moment.
Her nails raked down his back, and he swore under his breath. His thrusts came faster and harder, like he was chasing something and refusing to slow down. She could feel him everywhere, deep, hitting that spot again and again until her breath broke into ragged whimpers.
“You gonna cum for me baby?” he panted against her mouth still driving into her like he owned every inch. “Wanna feel you squeeze me… give it to me… I want it all.” His hand slipped between them his thumb finding her clit and rubbing tight circles without losing his brutal rhythm.
It was too much the way his cock filled her and his thumb worked her she felt the heat snap in her stomach and her whole body tensed. “Jungkook—” she gasped but he didn’t let her finish.
“That’s it, cum around my cock… fuck yes that’s it,” he groaned thrusting even deeper as she clenched around him hard. The wet sound of him sliding in and out only got louder as she came shaking under him her cries filling the air. He kept fucking her through it not easing up even when she was trembling.
“God you’re perfect,” he rasped pressing messy kisses to her neck and jaw. “So sweet… all mine.” He was losing it his hips snapping almost erratic now chasing his own release.
She was still pulsing around him when he buried himself to the hilt groaning her name like it was the only thing he knew. His grip on her thigh tightened as he thrust deep one last time staying there as his release hit spilling inside her in hot pulses. His forehead dropped to hers his breath heavy his mouth still brushing hers as he whispered low and raw “Mine… every drop stays in you.”
He kissed her slow after still deep inside like he couldn’t let go holding her there while both of them came down from it their bodies still tangled their breaths still uneven. He was still inside her thick and hard even after he came and she could feel every twitch of him.
After the aftershocks faded, she shifted on top of him and his head fell back against the pillow, a low groan slipping out.
“Baby…” his voice was hoarse but the way his hands slid up her thighs told her he wasn’t stopping. She braced her palms on his chest and started to move slow at first lifting herself just enough to feel him drag out of her before sinking back down. His hands flew to her hips gripping tight like he was holding on for dear life.
“Fuck you feel so good,” he groaned watching every inch of her take him again. She picked up the pace bouncing on him harder each time until the sound of her skin hitting his mixed with their moans. Her breasts moved with every bounce and his hands left her hips to grab them squeezing them in his palms before leaning up to take one into his mouth. His tongue flicked over her nipple as his other hand kneaded the other breast making her shiver.
She threw her head back grinding down on him and he sucked harder before letting her go just so he could trail kisses up her chest to her neck. He bit lightly at the skin there then licked over it making her moan right into his ear. His hands returned to her ass helping her slam down on him harder and harder until the bed creaked under them.
“You’re killing me,” he breathed against her throat but his voice was full of pure want. “Look at you… riding me so perfect… all mine.” She looked down at him through heavy eyes and the sight of his mouth wet from her skin his jaw clenched from holding back made her move even faster.
Every thrust had him hitting deep inside her and she felt herself getting close again her nails digging into his shoulders for balance. He felt it too his hips bucking up into her meeting every drop of her body with his own. His mouth found hers and they kissed messy and hungry while she kept bouncing on him the wet sound between them only getting louder.
Her thighs burned but she didn’t slow down and the mix of his groans, her moans and the slap of skin was enough to push her over the edge. She gasped against his lips her body shaking as she came again around him and his grip on her turned desperate.
He cursed under his breath thrusting up into her through it like he couldn’t get enough his lips dragging over her jaw and back to her neck as if he wanted to taste her everywhere.
She was still trembling on top of him when he sat up his arm sliding around her waist and pulling her in like he couldn’t stand the space between them. Before she could even process it he flipped them easily her back hitting the mattress with a soft gasp. She barely got out a breath before he was pushing into her in one deep slow stroke that had her moaning loud her head falling back into the pillow.
“Oh my god,” she breathed her legs instinctively wrapping around him as her nails dug into his shoulders.
“Couldn’t just let you have all the control,” he murmured against her lips before kissing her hard. His hips started to move and the deep deliberate thrusts turned fast and urgent in seconds. The bed rocked with the force every slap of skin on skin making her whimper.
She bit her lip hard but it didn’t stop the sounds from spilling out broken little moans that grew louder with each push. “Jungkook,” she gasped her voice catching when he hooked her leg over his hip and drove even deeper.
“Yeah… just like that,” he groaned his forehead pressed to hers his breath hot against her lips. “You take me so good…my pretty girl…mine, all mine—fuck.”
Her heart thudded at the way he said it her hips lifting to meet his almost on instinct chasing the rhythm he set. His hands roamed everywhere gripping her thigh sliding to her waist then palming her breast his thumb brushing over her nipple until she gasped. He bent down and sucked it into his mouth licking and flicking his tongue while she moaned for him unable to stop.
The pace stayed rough and relentless her body jerking with every thrust the wet sounds of them together filling the room. She felt herself clench hard around him and he let out a low strangled sound. “You’re gonna make me lose it,” he growled pulling almost all the way out before slamming back in so hard she cried out.
Her hands scrambled over his arms and shoulders her head tipping back as he pressed his mouth to her neck sucking until she whimpered at the sting. “One more for me baby,” he whispered his voice deep and rough. “Give me one more.”
His hand slid between them his thumb finding her clit and rubbing in tight circles. Her moans broke into sharp cries her nails clawing down his back as the pleasure built too fast to control. Her thighs tightened around him trapping him deep inside and then she screamed his name her whole body going tense before shaking apart under him.
He groaned like he was losing his mind feeling her pulse around him his hips stuttering before he buried himself all the way in staying there like he couldn’t let her go. She was still gasping her hands clutching at him when he pressed messy kisses to her jaw and neck still moving just enough to keep her whimpering through the aftershocks.
His forehead rested against hers, both of them breathless, skin hot and slick.
“I love you,” he said, voice low but certain.
Her chest ached as she looked at him, fingers brushing his jaw. “I love you too,” she whispered, and the way his eyes softened made her heart feel full to the point of breaking.
Then they kissed again and made love like there was no tomorrow. They were wild and desperate everywhere—the bed, the couch, against the wall—losing themselves in each other completely. They couldn’t stop, couldn’t get enough, chasing heat and hunger again and again.
But when they were finally tired, tangled in the sheets and breathless, Jungkook held her close. His chest rose and fell slow and steady as she melted into him. Her hair spilled over his skin soft and warm. He pressed light kisses along her temple while his thumb traced small circles on her back like he never wanted to stop.
“You’re so beautiful,” he said. “More than I ever thought I could have.”
Y/N flushed, heat blooming in her cheeks. “You’re such a sap,” she teased, nuzzling into his neck like it was home.
He chuckled low, fingers threading through her hair gently. “Maybe. But it’s true. You’re everything.”
For a moment, they just breathed together, caught in the calm after the chaos.
Then Jungkook pulled back just enough to catch her eyes, a small, real smile tugging at his lips.
“I want to take you out. For real this time. No pretending.”
Her cheeks warmed more, heart fluttering in that way only he could make it. “A real date?”
He nodded, eyes sparkling. “Yeah. Dinner. Maybe that café you always go on about. Whatever you want.”
She smiled shy but bright, like she had been waiting to hear it. “I’d like that.”
He tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear, fingers lingering on her cheek. “Good. Because I’m not letting you go. Not ever.”
She laughed softly, the sound light and easy. “You’re hopeless.”
“Hopelessly yours,” he whispered, pulling her in for a kiss that said everything without words.
After, his voice dropped a little, playful but full of promise. “Someday, I’ll take you to Paris. Make you my wife.” Jungkook knew how much Paris meant to her. They had shared their bucket lists, and she had always dreamed of that city—the lights, the magic, the chance to make memories with the person she loved.
Her heart bloomed at his words. She smiled, eyes shining brighter than before. Without a word, she leaned in and kissed him gently on the cheek. He closed his eyes, savoring the moment. They pulled each other close, wrapped up in the quiet warmth of their arms, the world outside fading away as they cuddled, feeling like everything was finally right.
He teased her softly, “Mrs. Jeon.” She blushed, heat rising in her cheeks, matching the shy smile that tugged at her lips. Wrapped in his arms, heartbeat steady against hers, Y/N knew this was just the beginning.
𐙚 permanent taglist 𐙚
@rossy1080 @ddddddddds-stuff @kelsyx33 @nikkinikj @mar-lo-pap @whoa-jo @mimi1097 @hottigerboba @stars4kooo @namgimini @umakemewannaugh @coletaehyung
• want to be added to the taglist? click here for info!
a/n: Ah, finally, this is out! If this feels familiar, yeah, it’s because I posted it on my old account, but that got deleted somehow. So here we are again. This time, I made a lot of changes, edited a few scenes, and polished a bunch. Also, should I write an epilogue about their time in Paris? Since you all know how much Y/N wanted to go there, the city of love. I might explore that only if you want, of course. So just let me know.
And guys, please don’t be a silent reader. Click here to tell me what you think! Was it good enough? I just love when you all share your thoughts and views on my work. If you liked it, show some love by liking and reblogging. Love you all!
Nightwalker ཐི❤︎ཋྀ
'No human blood' is an extremely grueling rule for Donghyuck to live by, his fledgling vampire urges consuming his every thought. Some days, he finds himself struggling to hold onto his humanity, constantly fighting against his insatiable cravings. His human facade slips one night when he passes you, your bloody hand unknowingly guiding his monstrous actions.
or haechan accidentally sucks your blood and drama ensues
pairing: vampire haechan x fem! human reader
genre: social media alternative universe (smau), comedy, fantasy, angst
warnings: slight gore, lots of talk about blood, profanity, sex jokes, jokes about death, kys/kms jokes, major character death (plz its not what you think >_<)
a/n: ahhh my first smau !! is this an excuse to make jokes about that favorite era pic of haechan? YES IT IS !! this will be a very silly story and not like horror/serious just so we're clear, i just liked the black aesthetic lol.
status: completed !!
profiles (1) ~ profiles (2)
01 milkies boy 02 live tweeting his crash out 03 hyuck finally kicking the bucket (written) 04 one wet dream about mark 05 ive read some nasty fanfic about him 06 r u jorking my shit rn?!?! 07 ok throat goat!! (written) 08 bad case of the squirts 09 clock crazy hours on the toilet 10 raises gun to mouth 11 my girl weiner hard rn 12 you're going shit butt 13 NEED one to maul me 14 the hottest of all the smurfs 15 plz shoot me and not with that gun (written) 16 main ingredient in that yummy manwich 17 do you know how to tie a noose? 18 i hope you get roofied every day!! 19 im jisung, your new owner (written) 20 bleeding in my tweak zone 21 especially you anime mfs 22 just lost all desire to cum 23 chugged a thing of toilet bowl cleaner (written) 24 hyuck's unbrushed tongue 25 hot girls stay fartin 26 i wanna know what vamp dick feels like 27 contributing to my spank bank 28 fine ass dad (written) 29 he got you goonin 30 and what if i shaved my gooch 31 my girl looks like a bloody tampon 32 shes worth like six cows 33 that gummy yummy 34 eat that clam like its a tootsie pop 35 i love ingesting white creamy stuff 36 what if she wants to peg you? (written) 37 mpreg is very real
after: route: mortality ~ route: immortality
bonus: who's blood/dick do i have to suck | im not a sexbot, just a guy | yank on their peanits | die from lack of dick
i never read anything vamps wizards or stuff like that so i have this one a shot, and I FUCKING LOVED IT, ure so funny pls don go bald 🫶🏼 thank u for writing this mwahhh 😙
to be seen without performing. to be heard without screaming. to be missed without disappearing. to be enough without proving it. to be held without falling apart. to be understood without explaining. to be wanted without conditions. to be. to be.
snoopy of the day
idealizations concerning real life relations | jjk (m)
>>pairing:jungkook x reader / fuckboy!jk x hopeless romantic!oc
>>genre:s2l, fwb, smut, angst
>>word count: 40.9k besties i am so sorry
>>warnings: jk is so sweet, but also so evil lmao, oc lives in her little noggin, angsty fwb, drug and alcohol use, tattoos, multiple smut scenes that include: oral (m/f), fingering (f), light face slapping (with hand and cock??), praise, degradation, marking, dirty talk, so many creampies yum, multiple orgasms, kissing :(, cumming in pants :), probably more but i cant think of it, ok other stuff now, manipulation, infidelity, oc thinks jk is made of stars :(, jk thinks she is so pretty :(, misunderstandings, some fluff if you squint, brunette jk, blonde jk, n blue jk, 1 mentions of: howls moving castle, too many mentions of: stars, the color pink
>>notes: bruv i do not have anything to say for myself EXCPET that i worked v hard on her and i really hope u like it <3 beta: @birbdae tysm for dealing with this, she is long lmao >>> soundtrack
this is split up by seasons, so if 40k is a lot for one sitting, you can read one season at a time if that is easier :)
>>summary: jungkook loves to be loved, but he doesn’t love in return.
Keep reading
whenever i think of a fanfic that has left a mark in me this is the one that comes to mind first— time to re read it fort the nth time i guess

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
──────𝜗𝜚 guess i’m saying i don’t not love you.
includes: bestfriend!haechan, fluff, idiots in love type of thing, kind of a confession, hsm mention, taylor swift mention bc yes ?? thats who i am, smau, kys jokes, writing under the cut.
note: this is whatever, just posting something. also took some inspiration from pinterest and i don’t know how people do smaus is kinda hard but i wanted to do something and i like it so expect more like this. ALSO is my boy bday of course i had to post something like who do you think i am, happy hyuck day everyone.
𝜗𝜚⋆₊ ‘ . . . my pretty girl, i love you.’
𝜗 headcanons !
meeting lee donghyuck was nothing special, you two met at some mutual friend's birthday party, even though at the start you two barely acknowledged the other's presence. and of course it all started with the two of you bantering over stupid things, just for fun, enjoying so much how the others seemed to be annoyed with your interactions. it was all friendly, never saying something that could actually hurt the other or make anyone uncomfortable, everybody knew you liked each other, as friends.
hyuck has always been the type of person who has to be clinging onto someone all the time, whether it is hugs, kisses or anything. and you pretend you don’t like it, hitting his hand when he tries to touch your shoulder when you are sitting together, pushing him away every time he tries to hug you, rolling your eyes when he kisses your cheek.
+ but he knows you are just pretending, he loves your fake disgusted expression when he holds your hand, and you saying ‘you are so annoying’ when he sits by your side and puts his hand on your leg or when he catches you off guard with a back hug.
he loves when you get randomly clingy, something that doesn’t happen very often, you invite him over to watch some movie that you have already watched like a hundred times, and you end up cuddling him on the couch, or when you surprise him with a text saying you are on your way to his place, hyuck always opening the door with the biggest smile on his face, quickly trapping you into a hug and carrying you to the couch like you weigh nothing.
hyuck would do anything for you, and you know it, you don’t even have to try to bribe him into doing something, you just need to tell him what you want him to do and he will do it, like letting you do his makeup on a random friday night.
he does anything to bring you up in any conversation, you would be surprised of how tired his friends are of hearing your name, saying things like ‘oh, yn needs to know this’ when one of his friends is telling him some gossip, or ‘yn would love this’ when they are eating something you like, or ‘oh you know, taylor swift has a song abou- yes, i know she’s not here, so that’s why i’m saying it.’
you are always on his mind, he knows you are not a big fan of cooking so he makes food for you, saying how important is that you eat proper meals, like when he’s grocery shopping, he always buys food you love to eat and more vegetables of what he actually needs so he can make some of your favourite meals, he even keeps a few of your preferred snacks in his house specially saved for when you visit him.
hyuck not sure of when he started to like you more than a friend, but he can recall the first time he felt secretly happy when some old lady thought you two were a couple, she said something along the lines of ‘oh young love, you two are so adorable together, you need to put a ring on her finger soon’ and he told himself in his head that maybe someday, he will.
+ you on the other side, complained about how dating your best friend was such an annoying cliche.
hyuck loves to make people laugh and you are no exception, you are the only person he immediately looks at the moment he’s telling or doing something funny. he hopes to see your smile, if someone asks him he would say that your smile it’s one of his favourite things in the whole world.
the moment he proposes to make a joint playlist, is when he is ready to finally let you know his feelings, he picks every song carefully, that if you really pay attention to the lyrics you would know they have a deeper meaning, that those songs express every single word he wishes to say to you.
𝜗 extra !
‘we are in this together. . . na na na,’ you hum as you watch the movie credits roll out on the screen in front of you, moving slightly trying to keep your arm from going numb, ‘do you want to watch something else?’ you ask your best friend, who had his arms wrapped around your waist.
he quickly answers, ‘no?’ you are about to say something about that he doesn’t sounds sure, ‘we just watched the first one,’ he says as his arms hugs you tighter, making you tilt your head up to look at him, ‘we have to watch the second and the thi-. . .’
you are not quite sure how those words leave your mouth, interrupting him, ‘i think i’m in love with you,’ your voice is barely a whisper, as you stare into his eyes.
you watch as his eyes widened, blinking a couple of times, ‘think?’ he says, a breathy laugh passing through his lips.
you shake your head gently, ‘let’s just say a ninety-nine percent chance.’
he stays silent for a couple of seconds, looking into your eyes, and then his face breaks into the biggest smile you have ever seen in your time knowing him, ‘i’ll take it.’
+ 3 new messages.
𝜗 friends to you.
𝜗𝜚⋆₊
[453/547] — until we meet again, jungkook ♡
i don't think u guys get how much the replies/reblogs and tags actually mean to me....
u might think i don't see these but i do and i blush at every single one :(
tysm guys engaging really makes a difference, love u sm
sweet cream, cold brew | lmh ( m )
something about mark lee keeps you up at night, and you’re pretty sure that it isn’t the lingering smell of espresso on his shirt.
alternatively: mark is shy until he isn’t.
read the second part here!
pairing: nerd!barista!mark x reader verse: college au rating: r ( minors, do not interact! ) warnings&tags: unprotected sex, oral (f!receiving), fingering, slightly possessive/jealous dialogue, mark has a thing for tummy bulges because why not, implicitly that also means he has a big dick, a slight???? exhibitionism kink (not actually something that happens, only talked about), johnny exists in this simply to trigger something vaguely feral in mark, reader is a little bit assertive and schemes to get mark's attention, jaehyun is a nosy lil eavesdropper, i think that should be it?? word count: 26.4k
a/n: hello so this was a mess and honestly not a fic i would say showcases my best plot-wise but… what can I say apart from booty wurk mark has me in a chokehold and I needed to release some thoughts and feelings !!! please do not expect too much from the development of the story; i fear it’s quite long and choppy because my ideas were all over the place and i was wringing my hands and brain constantly and i was eager to get to the spicy parts !! this is also not beta’d/proofread, it’s currently almost 1am, and i’ve been writing this on and off for a full week with very few breaks so it honestly felt like a fever dream for me LMAO please forgive any oversights and mistakes; i’ll try to go back on them another day and fix them little by little! finally and …most importantly belated happy birthday, my beloved morkly!
p.s. this will probably be flagged as ‘mature’ by tumblr, which means there’s a high likelihood it won’t appear in tags or searches. please consider reblogging to boost the fic, if you feel so inclined!
You’ve heard tell of how caffeine has inherently addictive properties.
The more of it you have in your lifetime, the more likely you are to experience symptoms of withdrawal whenever you try to have orange juice for breakfast in its stead. It sounds bad, actually, considering most addictive substances are, but you suppose that its benefits somehow outweigh its milder drawbacks. You’re not much of a coffee connoisseur the way some people — see: your best friends, Yeji and Jisu — are, trying one cafe after the other in pursuit of being able to nominate the winning beans of 2023 (an annual heated debate they participate in for no better reason than their own slow and useless entertainment during their six-hour long breaks), but you do know you’ve only ever experienced good things from having a cup every so often: better energy, a more focused approach to mental activities, and the ability to drive through fifty percent of a road trip without needing pop punk music blasting out of your speakers to keep yourself alert.
The three of you are generally particular about the coffee you drink, only in different ways. While your friends have a tendency to demand only the best from any establishment — lest the staff hear fiery commentary about the flatness of the brew or the evident coarseness of the grind — you, on the other hand, are a singular individual of rather simple tastes. All you need to survive long days is a glass of vanilla sweet cream cold brew. No modifications to the sugar level or fancy new milk types are necessary; you’ll drink it as it’s served in a grande cup (or a venti, when things prove particularly grueling).
Of course, you’re strict about other things in the experience of consumption — like where it’s served and, more importantly, who serves it to you.
While Yeji and Jisu have rated the Liberal Arts building’s on-campus Starbucks branch as a five with the strict label of POEO — ‘passable on emergencies only’ — branding the menu as “nothing revolutionary” and criticizing most baristas for subpar brewery, you happen to be extremely drawn to the place. Initially, you may have argued that this has to do with the fact that it’s walking distance from most of your classes, confined to the same general compound on campus, so you can always grab a quick recharger whenever needed, no matter how short the timeframe to do so is. Sometime later on, you may have found yourself asserting that the layout of the cafe, albeit small, is very convenient, considering that every table is situated next to an electrical outlet, so you’re never out of battery (important to other students for their laptops and powerpoint presentations, important to you because you have an unhealthy obsession with passing time on TikTok, scrolling past video after video of ASMR girls clicking their twenty-inch long acrylics with their crazy candyland designs), and this makes you feel at ease.
A month ago, you finally came clean to yourself and, soon after, to your friends, and they came to understand, albeit begrudgingly and with no small amount of amusement, what made this Starbucks unbeatable in your eyes; it had one thing no other coffee shop could lay claim to.
What you know of Mark Lee is accrued from two major sources: long, surreptitious glances in the Modern World History class you share, and irritatingly brief interactions when you place your order from the other side of the counter behind which he stands, long fingers always poised to punch in your order at the speed of light. Sometimes, those encounters get cut even shorter when irate upperclassmen start prattling their orders out before you can even say anything past your own, except even this has its own consolation prize — an apologetic smile at you that seems only for you, although you’re not sure how much of this assumption is true. You’ll just believe it as you feel it.
And what you’ve learned about Mark Lee has funneled down into two key points for you: first, he is single, a fact you were clued into when a group of his friends came to the coffee shop and sat around the table next to you. You hadn’t been eavesdropping; they’d just been pretty loud, but you’d also perked your ears the moment the one everyone seemed to call “Hyuck” — you aren’t sure if it’s his full name or a nickname, and you don’t particularly care — had leaned in for a conspiratorial whisper about having a vague master plan to set Mark up with an old high school friend’s younger sister that he was just waiting to spring on said Mark, busy slaving away on their six impossible orders near the espresso machine.
You don’t really know what became of that plan, nor if anyone had telepathically been on your side to outright call it crazy (someone should have had a better reason than you, anyway) since the next moment, Hyuck’s voice becomes significantly louder when it orders the one named Jisung to collect the completed coffee and snacks waiting for them on the counter. However, you feel safe in the assumption that even if it had happened, no repercussions had followed, seeing as Mark still presently comes and goes from his shifts alone and in no clear hurry to meet any cute girls that are sisters of high school friends of his friends. Or, maybe you’re just ignoring what could be truth, but that’s whatever.
Second, you’ve learned that Mark Lee should not actually be your type — at least, in theory.
Saying you’re out of his league would be a bit juvenile, but if you had only so many words to describe the situation, you’d say so under duress. It isn’t so much that he’s beneath you in any way, but your interests and general social circles run different routes. Yours tend to be more classically patterned after constantly changing trends, and the people you interact with all seem to have similar goals; you like to call it ‘vibe networking,’ which, from experience, involves connecting with both groups and individuals that are equally aware that they will benefit in some way from any resulting acquaintanceship — whether it be by climbing the social ladder a couple of rungs or being able to call in a quick, off-the-charts favor for something very important and/or very exclusive down the road. You and your friends spend a significant amount of time in a year watching your style and image, something quite a lot of kids in the first couple of years of college tend to do, which means that while you don’t particularly like to spend your time following your grade trajectory, you do have quite a lot of pseudo-friends that all seem to offer something entertaining or helpful to you.
Mark, on the contrast, prefers to keep his circle very close to his heart, it seems — that which acts as a receptacle for all his interests. You can tell that he likes to be up to date less with trending movies and more with comic books, a separate beast of a world that’s rather unknown to you. More than once, you’ve overheard him chat with his friends about Spider-man Issue Number Whatever-It-Is or engage in somewhat lively (sometimes rowdy, thanks to the Hyuck fellow) discussions about some webtoon you’ve come to understand is called Solo Leveling, which seems to have to do with monsters and hunters — two things you know next to nothing about. You’ve also never seen Mark holding anything remotely close to a magazine; his hands are always filled with either a freshly opened comic or a beat-up textbook. Maybe once or twice, you’ve seen him on his phone, but when you peeked over (surreptitiously, of course) on those occasions, you were met only with brightly colored panels and a singular word: BAM.
In conclusion — you and Mark Lee live very different lives, likely never truly meant to intersect.
And yet, you want him — not even in a way that speaks only to your curiosity, but in a manner that feels slightly delusional. More than once, you’ve found yourself having to shut your jaw close after realizing you’ve been watching him steam milk with your mouth slightly agape. Maybe it’s his side profile, which gives you a great view of the way his jaw tenses every time he puts whipped cream on someone’s frappuccino. Maybe it’s his eyes, which always seem to twinkle like he’s harboring some special secret every time someone in line asks for his recommendation on how to spice their order up. Maybe it’s his hands, steady and agile, with just the right showing of veins through the skin to tell you they’ve probably got significant strength to them too. Or maybe it’s just his mind — that thing he always manages to show off in class, working faster than lightning even when the rest of you are in your natural eight-in-the-morning stupor.
Whatever the reason for your interest, Mark Lee makes sure the Liberal Arts building’s Starbucks has you as a regular customer.
You’re fully aware that this is the twenty-first century, which is why you could, as Yeji and Jisu have so kindly made known, simply ask him out. Under normal circumstances, you would have.
Unfortunately, in this particular area of your life, separate from all others, you’re something of a traditionalist.
Actually, you just want to know what Mark asking you out would look like. Curiosity has fully gotten the better of you — how can it not, with how he breaks eye contact with you the moment it happens by accident in class, or with how pleasantly and shyly he smiles when you say ‘hey’ to him once you’re about to order? You’d like to see, first-hand, as a recipient of the experience itself, what he would look like taking control of a particular situation like that — something someone like him, so mild-mannered and laid-back, never really seemed to do upfront.
You’d like to think you’ve given him clear signs. There’s a reason you always come in during his shift times, and it’s the same reason for why you have the same damn drink from the menu over and over again despite not even caring too much about coffee in the first place (something he admittedly doesn’t know and probably wouldn’t puzzle out, given how often you’re in that Starbucks, anyway). It’s that you want him to remember you.
Selfishly, it’s that you want him to think just a little bit more about you every single day.
But if he does, Mark has never made it very clearly known; apart from taking your order in his genial customer service demeanor or letting a look of brief recognition pass his face over when you cross paths in the hallways, he’s never really shown heightened inquisitiveness about you. For all your differences, only you seem to actually care.
Frankly, that frustrates you, because if you have to think about him unhealthily, it would only be right for him to do that for your sake too. Still, you’ll shrug that hit on your pride off for as long as you can get his attention one way or another.
All you really need is for your plan to pan out as well as you think — and hope — it will.
The thing is, you’re not even that bad at math. You’ve never really excelled at it, of course, but you wouldn’t go so far as to say you’re in dire need of help from anyone — the kind of help that feels like babysitting, at least.
However, Mark Lee doesn’t know that, and you’re not compelled to make that fact known to him when you notice that he’s leaning on the counter with his elbows, shoulders rolled forward and head bent down. He’s twirling his ballpoint in hand, wrist hovering over a worksheet, and you’re briefly distracted by the rapidly moving shadow underneath it.
His head snaps up when you gently knock on the counter, and the rest of his body follows suit, straightening as he shoves the paper away, one edge crumpling in on itself as it meets resistance in the form of the pastry display glass.
“Hey — hi, _________.” He knows your name, says it easily, and while you’d like to believe it’s because of his unprecedented interest in you, you know that it’s just because you’re always here and always having him write your name on the side of your cup. “Can I get you the usual?”
There’s no particular reason you order what you do; maybe it’s just rooted in the fact that when you first asked Mark for a recommendation, he said that the Vanilla Sweet Cream Cold Brew was pretty good, and you were inclined to believe him (while pointedly ignoring the fact that it was, at the time, a new item all of the baristas were required to push to indecisive, slightly moony-eyed customers such as yourself). Whatever the case, you found the drink generally palatable, and you were also able to score the first of many smiles that fed into your two-semester-long infatuation with him, so it was basically a win-win scenario for all. He even got to do his job by getting some rube (see: you) into trying a new product.
“Hey, Mark.” You’ve long since given up pretending that you don’t know his name and have to check the tag on his cute green apron (why is it cute? You don’t know. It’s the same, standard, Starbucks green, but Mark makes it look homely and natural, somehow). You’ve been here way too many times over the last academic year for a nonchalant, were you talking to me? approach to work, anyway. “That, plus a lemon loaf, if you don’t mind. What’ve you got there?”
His eyes follow the trail of yours over to his wrinkled worksheet. “Oh — no, sorry. It’s nothing.”
“Is it secret?” Your bottom lip juts out, and you see his Adam’s apple bob dangerously, a small telltale sign of minute nervousness before he lets out a short laugh. “Didn’t know we kept stuff from each other.”
You don’t know what makes you say that so naturally. The both of you don’t do much beyond exchanging pleasantries.
“We — uh, well, it’s just a worksheet. For Park Hyosung’s class. College algebra?”
“I’m in Kim Junghwa’s. Can I have a look? I want to know if you’re suffering just as much as I am.”
He pauses, considering your request for a moment, likely wondering if there’s any harm in it before he smooths the paper out and turns it towards you. His handwriting’s a little messy, but his solutions are extremely neat. You see, like, one erasure, max. You also don’t see anything that interests you — except the name written at the top. Still, you can see at a general glance that more than half of his answers are correct; the logic of his organization is way too elegant and his writing’s too sure to be anything else. You whistle low, and his eyebrows shoot up.
“Something wrong?”
“Pretty much the opposite. How is it that you’re doing this without breaking a sweat?”
“Oh, well — it’s not…” He doesn’t even know how to brag. Yet another item in the perpetually growing list of things you find cute about Mark Lee. “I mean, anyone… can?”
“I must not be anyone then.” You meet his quizzical look with a wry smile. “Either you guys are leaps and bounds ahead, or I’m really not going to make it through this semester.”
Another silence passes, just for a fraction of a second — short enough to be passable to others, but long enough for you to wonder if your humor code isn’t up to par with the rest of the world’s — before Mark’s chuckling lowly. His large palm comes down, covering a majority of his answers in the process.
“You’re kidding. I’m sure you’re doing just fine.”
“Mark, look at this face.” You gesture to your evidently dumbfounded, blank expression. “Does this look like the face of someone that’s doing just fine?”
You’re pleased to hear another laugh from him; you don’t know if he really finds you funny or if he’s just the type to be easily amused. You don’t want to know, anyway; assuming is better than actually finding out.
“That bad, huh?” He slides the worksheet away again, like he’s afraid his correct answers are going to offend you into leaving the cafe. Instead, his hands start working on your order, grabbing a cup and scrawling the shorthand of the drink on one of the little boxes. “Ever think about getting a tutor, maybe? If you really feel like you’re drowning, that is.”
“A tutor? I guess that depends. Are you free on weeknights?”
The marker makes a soft screeching sound as he drags it down with too much force, ruining the penmanship of your name. Mark takes a moment to stare at the mistake on the plastic before he looks at you, pointing the rim of the cup towards himself. “Sorry — am I free—?”
“You said I should get a tutor, right?”
“I thought — no, sorry, I was thinking more like one of those department-assigned tutors you can ask the faculty for, or something.”
“Oh. Are you not one of them?” You sigh, albeit a little over dramatically. Thankfully, he doesn’t really cotton onto your acting, too caught up in befuddlement at the turn of the conversation. “That’s a bummer. I was kinda hoping that if I was going to ask for help, I’d get an actual genius. You know — someone like you?”
You can tell by Mark’s expression that he’s torn between denying your compliment again and responding to your actual question; he looks both relieved and miffed when the student behind you clears her throat.
“Sorry, but— you know that there’s a line, right?”
You both apologize, Mark’s much more sincere than your own, and you step aside. His gaze follows you for a moment before it snaps back to the next customer, his voice abandoning that bemused uncertainty it had taken up with you. You don’t really mind; as far as you’re concerned, any dent in his barista persona when he talks to you is a step in the right direction.
You hang around the pick-up area, receipt in hand, watching Mark clear the line before moving to the actual stations near the kitchen area. There’s a concentration on his face that you find all the more attractive; he has a habit of chewing on his bottom lip when he’s trying to focus on getting the drizzle just right inside the cup’s cylinder.
He tends to try his best at everything, you figure. Not an unattractive quality — not by a long shot.
Mark finishes your drink first; the milk’s still only seeping, cloudy, into the coffee when he brings it over. He doesn’t even have to call your queue number, opting to meet your eye — albeit slightly nervously — instead. You reach out to hold the cup, a calculated move that allows you to brush hands against his without him being able to pull back on instinct. He doesn’t, nor does he really seem to want to, but his jaw tightens as a flush creeps along the curve of his ears.
“You really won’t help me?”
Your question’s abrupt, almost a little demanding, even if your voice is sweet. You’re not above asking this much, anyway, even if you technically want him to make the first move. The redness sinks down to his earlobes.
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t really say anything,” you tease. The cup’s on the counter now, so he can easily relinquish it to you at this point, but he still hesitates, only one hand slipping out from under the heat of your palm. He uses it to rub the back of his neck, chuckling softly, and you take this as a green light. “What time does your shift end?”
“Five-thirty. You sure you wouldn’t want someone better?”
You pull your cup slowly to yourself, and his hand, still lightly trapped by your own, follows for a few inches before he’s withdrawing, the counter between the two of you forcing the distance. A smile follows the shaking of your head, and you take a small sip of the drink before you respond simply.
“There’s no one better than you.”
Mark is a prompt kind of person; you learn this when, at five-thirty, he comes over to your table, tugging his apron off over his head. Of course, you might attribute that to his overall personality, but the fact that you spend the remaining two hours of his shift casting him glances from the left side of the coffee shop might have also been a contributing factor. The looks you give him aren’t even furtive; they’re deliberately long, so you never miss whenever he looks over to you from time to time.
He doesn’t hold eye contact for very long (he does it well enough when he’s talking to customers, but it’s not like you’re ordering another cold brew from across the room at that point), but you can read snippets of his thoughts through the fleeting gaze exchanges. He’s curious as to why you’re asking for help, now, of all times, when the semester’s more than halfway over. He’s surprised that you asked him, of all people, because he just can’t conceive of a world that isn’t within a television show where this kind of abrupt, overt request makes sense. He’s flattered that you even asked him out of the blue. He’s equal parts anxious and eager to know what’s meant to happen after his shift, once he starts fulfilling your request.
Most of all, he’s unsure if he’s reading you right — if what it feels like you’re doing is something he’s attaching too deep a meaning to. If he’s right in reading your signs.
You don’t really mind it; you like knowing that Mark somehow wears his heart on his sleeve, even if he tries to remain neutral for the sake of appearances. You also bask quietly in the fact that he’s looking at you twice as much as he ever has in the time you’ve loosely known each other. Still, his bubbling confusion and inquisitiveness seem to be interfering with the rest of his work, especially when you notice that he’s been wiping down the surface of a table two down from where you are for more than seven minutes.
In the hopes of easing whatever tension might be in his heart, you offer him a small smile, but that’s only met with his eyes immediately glazing over and inching a couple of centimeters above your forehead, where the story of Starbucks’ origins is drawn out in a faux-manga style. He pretends to find it interesting, as if he hasn’t seen it a million times from coming into this establishment day after day — you know it well enough, and you don’t even have to, considering you don’t work here — and you can’t do anything but hold back your laughter.
A small part of you says you should just give him the affirmative answer to his biggest question, but every other cell in your body says that it’s no fun if he doesn’t ascertain it for himself.
He has his school bag and textbook in tow when he approaches, taking the seat across from you. There’s a steely resolution on his face, like he’s been emotionally preparing himself for such a daunting task, but it eases up the moment you laugh lightly.
“You don’t have to act like I’m going to eat you.”
“I’m still not sure why you’re suddenly asking me to help you,” he admits. He’s also very honest, you note. Again, not an unattractive trait. “I’m not complaining. I just didn’t think you even had an opinion of me.”
“Why’s that?” You’re genuinely surprised. Mark drums his fingers on the front of his textbook, thoughtful — less for the sake of thinking what to say and more for the sake of considering how to say it. It’s clear he wants to avoid calling attention to the fact that before now, you two have had no reason to run the same track, let alone sit together and talk at a coffee shop, as if you’ve always been the best of friends.
“Genuinely just thought I was the guy who gave you your afternoon coffee every day,” he finally settles. Your eyes widen, and another laugh escapes you — a little louder this time, enough to call the attention of a couple of jumpy freshmen nearby.
“Well — let me put it this way.” You lean over slightly, cupping your chin in your palm. “Was I just the girl you made coffee for every day until now?”
There are clear cogs turning in his head; his eyes unfocus slightly as he thinks of the possibilities. His silence suddenly makes you somewhat nervous; your tone had been confident, and you’d only said that to prove a point, to push him in the right direction, but you realize that you hadn’t previously factored in the possibility that he might simply say yes — or, worse, say no just to avoid hurting your feelings.
You watch his lower lip curl in; he uses his tongue to smooth out the skin that’s slightly dried from work fatigue. You would much rather it peeked out, so you could imagine it against your own. His response is mumbled in a lower register, but you catch some key syllables — didn’t… not … stranger — pretty … you?
“Sorry?” You ask patiently, but the fact that he turns red and laughs again — something you realize is not only a trademark of his personality but also downright delicious of him to be doing — is all the answer you need to let the apprehension seep from your shoulders. “I didn’t catch that.”
Mark clears his throat. “No, I… didn’t think of you that way. I mean… you’re my classmate.”
“Sure,” your tone’s breezy, but the somewhat sloppy confirmation of interest in you makes your heart soar. He just needs more of a push. “And we’re basically friends, right?”
“Yeah.” His voice is unsure at first, like he can’t seem to wrap his head around the concept. You can tell that Mark’s notion of friendship is likely based on shared interests, of which you admittedly have none. Technically, if you were his friend, you’d spend less time just telling him the exact same order every single day and more time sitting around a table trying to learn how to play Magic: The Gathering with him. Still, he takes one long look at your grin and suddenly gains confidence in his next words, as if it somehow convinces him that the briefness of your old conversations had been a mutually agreed-upon thing and not the product of social distance between the two of you. “Yeah. We’re friends.”
“Right. Friends help friends, don’t they? I’d definitely feel more comfortable having a friend teach me than some stuffy upperclassman I don’t know.”
You see Mark’s lips move slightly, in such small movements you could have imagined it as breathing if you didn’t care too much (which you do). He mouths, to himself — friends help friends. For some reason, that boosts his conviction even further, and he nods.
“Makes sense. Well — for as long as you don’t mind me, then.”
“Mind? I asked you, so I should be saying that.”
“I’d never mind — I mean, of course I don’t mind.” He’s quick to correct himself, and you have to stop your own hand from reaching out to try to satisfy your curiosity, the desire to know just how hot his cheeks get when he blushes. “More than happy to help, actually.”
“And I’m more than happy to be here.” You beam at him, and he mirrors your smile. You don’t know what it is about the look on his face — the brightness in his eyes, or the slight lift of his eyebrows, maybe — but it gives you the impression that he might be feeling at least a fraction of what you are: the feeling of your heart lifting off a few inches from your rib cage. “Since we’re on the same page, I hope — should we get to it?”
From the moment that Mark opens his textbook to a chapter on inverted parabolas, he assumes a personality you feel you haven’t seen from him before. You realize that you really do know him in only two limited capacities — his classroom persona that seems to really only view himself and the material, focused on the board and the professor’s words (even up until the useless anecdotes) to absorb as much information as possible, and his more genial customer service form, always happy to assist in the trained, easygoing way you’ve come to meet so often.
Right now, he’s a blend of both, yet somehow neither all at once. He’s quick to catch the parabolas you draw, either wrongly or downright poorly. Despite initial hesitation, he always manages to say something; there’s already a pattern to how he does it, from his slightly awkward, “Ah, sorry, actually —” to the way his finger traces over what you’ve written, outlining the right curve. You find his interruptions so endearing that you start drawing them wrong purposefully — not enough for him to realize your schemes in their entirety, but enough to cast you a few amused glances, like he can’t imagine why you’d map out such an absurd graph. You get the feeling he wants to actually laugh at how ridiculous you’re acting, but he can’t tell if you’re seriously struggling or not, so he settles for a smile he thinks he does well in keeping to himself, but that you catch anyway. He’s patient, even when you have to rip out pages from the back of his notebook because of your ‘mistakes,’ like he’s still catering to your request for an extra pump of syrup for your coffee on sleepy days.
But there’s also that side to him that comes out when he suddenly remembers the distance between you that, before today, had felt unlikely to be closed. It peaks at odd moments, like when you’re borrowing his pen because yours is currently holding your slowly unraveling bun up, and your fingers brush against his. It surfaces abruptly when you lean in to watch what he’s drawing until he realizes how close you are, arm lightly grazing his, and his pen freezes, ink blotting on the paper for a second. It’s in those times that you can almost hear his brain churning out questions — like he’s wondering if you’re just oblivious or if you’re doing something on purpose that he can’t quite believe. Like he wants to ask you what’s on your mind, but he just doesn’t know how.
If he asked, you would reply without missing a beat. The answer, after all, is simple (him). But Mark never raises the question, only does something without fully acknowledging what he’s doing — the adjustment of his glasses on the bridge of his nose, the ruffling of his hair as though to shake off his thoughts, the clearing of his throat to normalize his tone before he explains something you’ve just asked about. There’s always that light tinge of pink to his face that makes him look even more endearing, and it fades and returns every so often for the better part of two hours.
By the time he rubs oncoming fatigue out of his eyes, the sun has already set; there are far fewer people around you at this time, and for as much as you like spending time with him and breathing in the scent of his shirt — always a tinge of Downy, barely cutting through the much more overpowering scent of espresso and sugar — your back has begun hurting from your front-heavy posture and determination to have your face as close as rationally possible to Mark’s. Still, you don’t miss out on the fact that the act of him cracking his neck to relieve tension makes your lips curl inward, trying to stifle an inappropriate noise in reaction to the view.
“I feel like I talked your ear off,” he pipes up, sounding a bit sheepish. “Sometimes it’s hard to know when to stop once you’ve gotten started. I’m just hoping I didn’t bore you to death.”
“Meanwhile, I’m here hoping you aren’t sick of my questions already.” You smile, closing your notebook and hanging the clip of your pen on the spiral. Your arms stretch up first, followed by your back, a light twist to relax your posture into normalcy again. Mark’s breathing falls quiet, like he’d been preparing to say something in response but had let it die in the back of his throat instead. You let your eyes drop, expecting to see him looking at you, as he mostly has been — on and off — since his shift ended, but his eyes are far lower than yours, the telltale redness now growing in evident splotches across his cheeks.
The hem of your shirt has ridden up; while there’s nothing outrageous about it, there’s a short expanse of skin that it reveals, for a brief moment. His eyes are slightly glossy, brow furrowed like he’s trying to find a solution to something he can’t fully understand. You’re not even sure about what he could really be looking at, or if there’s something he’s just thinking of that caught his attention while his eyes focused on a rather unfortunate spot. To test your theory, you suck in your stomach slightly alongside an inhale.
It should be objectively funny to watch Mark blink unevenly, left eye going first before his right tries to catch up, but you manage to stifle your laughter — poorly, though, because you end up coughing a little and breaking him out of his strange trance. You avert your eyes quickly enough for him to look vaguely relieved that you hadn’t caught him looking. So he thinks, at least.
“Anyway.” You feel bad that you have to tear his mind away from whatever faraway land it must be trying to burrow a hole in; the dazed expression on his face dims into hastily hidden embarrassment. You don’t want him to feel awkward, so you just busy yourself with packing up, making an unnecessary show of stuffing your notebook back into your bag as if it isn’t half-empty at this point. “I really appreciate you taking the time to help me.”
“Any time.” His first attempt is a little raspy, maybe from overuse of his voice today, so he clears his throat and tries again. A slow smile builds on your lips. “Any time, really. I’m glad that this is actually helping you; you pick things up surprisingly fast.”
“Wait, really?”
“Yeah. Give it a couple of weeks, and you’ll probably be ready to tackle it on your own again, I’m sure.”
He smiles reassuringly, but all you can think about is how that’s not good. You should pretend to be a little dumber next time, or this will end much too prematurely.
The next five minutes pass in silence; you don’t expect to be knee-deep in conversation anyway since, as much as you try to convince him, you aren’t actually anywhere close to being those kinds of friends yet. There’s an unspoken rule to the give and take of things, where he pauses for you to get an item off the table and push it into your bag before he does the same with his own belongings. Neither of you really intersect paths, save for the moment you both grab your phones and stand at the same time.
His jaw falls open like he’s preparing to say something, then shuts as if he’s better decided against it. You decide to take the initiative to say what you’re assuming he wants to. “Same time, same table?”
“Oh — uh, yeah, for sure.”
You want to ask him to walk out with you. You want to lace your fingers with his, tug him out, and kiss him under the green and white glow of the sign outside. You want to know if kissing his collarbone means you’ll taste a hint of coffee. You think about doing it all somehow, especially since he’s fighting back a slight smile at the promise of tomorrow.
But it just isn’t the right time.
Instead, you place a hand on his shoulder, giving it a light squeeze. The slow movement of his throat — yet another hard swallow — isn’t lost on you, and his eyes land on where the two of you connect. With a grateful smile, you bid him a soft goodbye, taking your leave first.
You don’t look back — at least, not until you’re fully in the cover of the darkness outside. On the gravel path, just out of reach of the lamplight, you chance one last glance back into the store. Mark is still rooted to the same spot, his backpack slung over one shoulder, staring at the table like he’s dissociating from what just happened — like he can’t believe the last couple of hours.
Your smile grows when you see his own, and his hand comes around to the back of his neck, rubbing it lightly like it gives him small comfort to let him know that it was real.
Baby steps, you remind yourself. You’ve already got one foot in the door, after all.
As the days trickle by, you fall into a more comfortable standing with Mark; there’s a routine to your meetings that seems to eliminate the initial and abrupt awkwardness of that first day. You come into that Starbucks at four, greet Mark, who doesn’t ever have to ask for your order, and spend the next hour and a half slowly sipping on it until the ice has thinned and watered down your drink substantially. In that time, you allow yourself to do whatever you want (as if you’ve ever done otherwise anyway), and what you usually want the most is a good view of him. You therefore use most of the minutes you have on hand to regard him from different angles — from the side when he’s frothing milk, upfront when he turns to leave cups on the pick-up counter, from the back when he’s clearing tables — interspersed with moments of checking your TikTok feed, clearing group chat messages, and sometimes re-curling your bangs with a portable iron from the school’s co-op center, a relatively new purchase you tote around these days. You do essentially anything in between to avoid acting too suspicious while he works.
Sometimes, you catch Mark’s eye too; the more your meetings increase in number over the course of a few weeks, the more deliberately he looks over at you, and the longer it lasts. You feel like you’ve made significant progress when your gazes lock and he smiles slightly, albeit a bit unsurely, instead of turning away like he used to. The other day, he’d even passed by while apologizing for how long you always waited for him — not that you ever minded, something you made a point to clarify with him before he walked away, carrying a couple of chairs from the back room with him to replace rickety ones.
That he’s able to transport them easily, as if he’s lugging a bag of apples from the grocery, does not escape your watchful eye.
What you like the most is that you start to learn more about him in a way that isn’t fueled only by your expectations and, therefore, limited by your imagination. You find out that he’s from a close-knit family with a rather cushy background, and this barista job is just for interest funding and experience, in that exact order. Most of his earnings are funneled into the things he collects, which apparently isn’t limited to comic books and special edition blu-rays with director’s cut but also a rather stupendous amount of PopMart blind box figurines. Apparently, he particularly likes the Skullpanda series even if he hasn’t completed it yet; your last session together had adjourned thirty minutes earlier than usual so that he could catch a pre-rush hour inner circle train to Hongdae, where the flagship store was set to open on that day. He’d promised to show you his pulls (as long as they weren’t embarrassing dupes). You learn that he likes to listen to loud music when he studies to stimulate his mind, and he has a playlist that’s just a jumble of songs from Punk Goes Pop volumes that makes him feel empowered for some absurd reason, like he’s going against the grain. You don’t really get it, but you do like that spiced-up rendition of Ariana Grande’s Problem that he let you listen to once.
Of course, there are things that you find out not through conversation but through continued, closer observation. You notice that he likes to put on chapstick even if his lips aren’t particularly dry, but he does worry on them often, most especially when he’s thinking hard about something. He has a habit of saying honestly… at the start of every other sentence, as if he’s concerned you won’t take his word on anything, even though he’s just talking about how unnaturally hot it was at noon despite it still being spring. He has long eyelashes that you’re equal parts attracted to and jealous of, and he bites the inside of his cheek whenever he wants to pep himself up after grueling shifts. He plays beats you’re not even sure he knows he’s creating against his knee with his fingers, so enthusiastic and consistent in this habit that you want to offer your thigh instead. His shoulders always go first before he laughs, and he does this thing where he raises his hand to cover his mouth at the start of it, which is a shame, because you’d do anything to keep seeing him smile like that — or, better yet, to be the reason for it.
Then there are those things you notice he tries to hide. He always turns his face halfway to the side when he blushes, something he seems to do without fail every time you smile at him. He has to temper the intensity of his grin when you take the time to compliment him on how cool his shirt is, or how nice his hair looks today, or how smart he is, like he doesn’t want you to know how good it makes him feel even if you want him to feel good about it, around you, because of you. Sometimes he denies it for the sake of responding, and his voice always lilts on the first syllable in his refusal to accept what you say, even though he knows you won’t take it for an answer.
And after a couple more careful experiments, you notice that Mark, out of the many things he’s interested in, seems to have a particular thing for your stomach.
You don’t know if it has anything to do with him not really seeing much of it in real life in his own time or if he just has his own kind of fixation on it, but you start to cotton on by the fourth time you meet. An hour of being hunched over a table that’s not at the greatest height in relation to your neck and torso has you stiff, and you’d leaned back in your chair, arms pulling to the air, hoping your spine might feel like realigning if you exerted enough tension pressure that way. Your shirt hadn’t ridden up this time, considering it had been tucked into your jeans, and it was because of this that you’d caught a flicker of something new in his face that you hadn’t seen before.
You could have sworn it looked like disappointment.
Of course, he hides it quickly, as he does with most of his emotional candor, but it’s enough to make you suspicious — enough to make you wonder if Mark is also just keeping something to himself. Or maybe you’re just projecting your own presently secretive nature onto him. Regardless, you think it’s odd that whenever you stand up or stretch, his eyes almost immediately fall to your midriff, like he wants to challenge your clothing into a staring contest before he thinks better of it.
You don’t mind, anyway. He can look as much as he likes. Maybe when the weather’s warmer, you’ll even cater to that interest and wear a crop top. Hopefully, that’ll be the push he needs to act on human instinct and ask you out or, like… bend you over. Maybe.
You’re often plagued with these kinds of thoughts in between the ones you try to keep as family-friendly as possible — now, more so than ever.
Sometimes, it’s easier, especially when you’re caught up in talks with him; despite the fact that he doesn’t seem like much of a conversationalist when it comes to generic matters, when either he or you are enthusiastic about a particular topic, he has a tendency to get carried away. There’s nothing impure about how his eyes light up when you remember to ask him about the movie he saw with his friends over the weekend or the way he hums old Nickelodeon cartoon theme songs under his breath whenever he’s looking for a page in the textbook. It’s more of a situation where you’ll observe something and immediately run with it despite it being an objectively normal action.
Like right now, as you’re watching him turn his pen between his fingers. Now, while he’s shaking his knee in mild impatience, as if he’s trying to will the answer to the worksheets you’ve both been trying to get through for the better part of the day faster. You’d made copies of the problems your professors had assigned and exchanged them under the premise of being able to practice more intensely.
However, whereas Mark is actually focused on solving, you’re just watching him out of the corner of your eye, wondering if he’s ever been told that his fingers are fuck-worthy on a singular, unique level or if it’d feel good for you to ride the thigh he’s currently moving, jeans and all. You consider the feeling of his warm palms on your bare waist as you do it, and you end up wondering if that’s what crosses his mind whenever he sneaks glances at you, too.
You’d know the answer to all those things if he’d fucking ask you out. Maybe you could do it after all. Maybe you should, instead of relying on slowly increasing the probability over such a long period of time. Maybe if you asked nicely, Mark might pull the shades down on the storefront windows and rail you against the glass.
You’re so lost in thought that it genuinely startles you when he plops his textbook over the worksheet, rattling your eraser dangerously close to the edge of the table. You’re still clutching your heart while he rubs his eyes a little too violently.
“Can’t,” he groans, and his neck gives into the weight of his head, allowing it to loll backward. “I feel like the numbers are just melting into each other. I swear, I thought I could read words out of them.”
“Maybe we were a little too ambitious with the double worksheet agenda,” you admit, even though you’ve barely gotten past half of yours and certainly haven’t touched a single item on his. “Should we call it a day for now?”
“Yeah,” he agrees, although he still takes the time to encircle his final answers before clapping his palms to his cheeks (an act that has your mind dangerously close to wandering off inappropriately again) to wake himself up. “Woah. I didn’t even notice how dark it is already. I’d say time flies when you’re having fun, but I’m not too sure about the ‘fun’ part of it…”
You trace his gaze towards the glass; the moon’s already out, surrounded by a smattering of low-light stars. You hadn’t realized how late it had gotten, probably because your mind had been on R-18 mode for most of the afternoon. Also, the days are getting generally shorter, but that fact doesn’t make you feel as embarrassed, at least.
“You got a ride?”
The question once again shocks you out of your small trance, and you turn back to him with wide eyes. “Well — no. Wait, I didn’t know you had a car. Why’d you take the subway, then?”
“Oh — no, sorry, I… don’t.” He looks suddenly sheepish, eyes dropping to the shiny surface of the table for a moment before they snap back up, as if he’s actually actively reminding himself to look at you. “I was wondering if you wanted me to — actually, more than that, are you going home already? Not that you need to stay; it’s not that important, but…”
You try to gloss over the fact that he had just been about to initiate another huge step in the right direction (i.e. offering to walk you home) by beaming at him, maybe a little too widely, if only to mask your disappointment at the sudden shift in conversation. “I have nothing waiting at home for me but a sandwich dinner and Singles Inferno, so hit me with whatever it is.”
“Oh, cool.” His lips turn up, and the corners shake, this show of happiness once again tamped down by his own inexplicable desire to maintain a safe distance. How are you supposed to tell him you’re desperate to bridge that gap without using those exact words? “I came from the flagship store yesterday — the one in Hongdae that I told you about?” He allows the smile to widen slightly when you nod in genuine understanding. “Got the last six boxes of the collection I’ve been trying to finish.”
You whistle appreciatively. “Can I ask you for a loan on my next phone bill? You know, once I’ve upgraded to something pricier.”
“Nah — just itching to complete the set,” he laughs. You wonder if he’s been doing that more often because he knows its crippling effect on you, though you doubt he’s that sly. Again, maybe you’re just projecting too much of your own motivations onto him. “This was probably about two months of saving up combined.”
“No new Iron Man issues to look out for, then?” Your voice is warm even though it takes on a teasing tone; Mark’s hand rubs the back of his neck, and his expression is a little sheepish, but you’re happy that the times he used to go completely quiet, opting only to blush at your attempts to act more familiar with him are pretty much gone now.
“Maybe next month.” You also like that he doesn’t really treat his hobbies as secrets, neither out of shame nor snobbishness. He explains these things to you the same way he does the topics you study — with an air of contentedness, like he’s happy someone listens to him without interrupting. On your end, you have no qualms with listening to his voice for hours, wondering when he’ll stop using it to greet you when you come through the door and when he’ll start saying your name in a way that makes you feel like you’re the only one he sees whenever you’re near. It’s a win-win situation (sort of). “I was actually debating between this collection and a really rare copy of Spi— well, never mind that. I just thought — since you were asking me a bit about blind boxes last time. You know, if you wanted to. With… me.”
As much as he’s become comfortable talking to you about things that don’t involve coffee orders and school, you can’t say that you aren’t doing your fair share of the work in connecting the dots; the demand for your efforts is exponentially higher in moments like this, when you think he’s trying to ask you something but can’t seem to find less-than-eager words to avoid what he thinks might spook you.
Luckily, he augments his fragments with action; reaching into his backpack — which you notice seems to be bulkier than usual — he starts extracting small brown boxes, all with the same design; it seems, for lack of better words, aesthetically gothic, and you reach out to pick one up, turning it over and examining the print on each side with vague interest. Mark starts laying them out on top of each other until there’s a small, somewhat unstable pyramid in front of him, then shifts his attention fully to you, just as you’re putting the box in your hand atop all the rest.
“I’d love to.” You beam as he does, and there’s a wondrous relief in his eyes that tells you he’s glad you manage to catch onto his words — or lack, thereof — surprisingly well. “For as long as you don’t blame me for any bad draws.”
“The contents have already been decided by my own hand — sort of,” he chuckles. “Point is, I would never do that to you. But I won’t lie; I kind of want to rely on your luck a little more.”
“What makes you think I’d have any of that running through my system?”
“Not sure — beginner’s luck, maybe? You just kind of look like one of those kinds of people to me — like… you’re just made of good things.”
You don’t know how to take this compliment; on the one hand, it’s easily one of the sweetest things Mark has ever said to you that doesn’t involve anything with actual sugar content. On the other, you know you’re not as lucky as he makes it sound, considering you’re still striking out on getting past the borderline of friendship with him. All you can do is smile, nodding and making to move closer to him by sliding into the next seat.
It’s hard to ignore the sight of him stiffening; something like surprise mingled with both fear and interest flashes strong across his face, but you don’t do anything to acknowledge the slight change in atmosphere, choosing to settle down comfortably and clap your hands. “So. What are the rules? What can I do, and what can’t I?”
“Uh.” His throat constricts at the right moment, the syllable getting caught and causing him to clear his throat. You know that this is the nearest you’ve ever been to him, the sleeve of your shirt tickling his arm. Upon closer, albeit brief inspection, you note that he’s also rather veiny. That doesn’t do your impurity any favors. “Not… really rules, or anything like that. Just — these are the ones I’ve been looking for. Not that you can really control it, but in case you were curious about that.”
You squint intently at the scaled-down images he points out. There’s one that looks like a penguin caught in an oil spill; another that seems to be in a polar bear costume, dozing; and — “What’s… halo? Halo…bios?”
“It just means marine life,” he answers quickly, like the thought means close to nothing to him to know something that obscure. Whoever said that smart is the new sexy wasn’t joking. “Like… all things that live in the ocean, that kind of thing.”
“And you know this because?”
He pauses, looking thoughtful. “I’m not sure. I guess I must have just learned it when I was curious about what it meant some time ago. Isn’t that how we all learn things?”
You shake your head incredulously, and he smiles a little apologetically. “You never cease to amaze me.” Your nail drums against the silhouette of one with a question mark on it. “What’s this supposed to be? Can you draw your own figurine, or something?”
“No.” He’s clearly amused, but his expression’s still patronizing enough for you to not feel too bad about saying something idiotic. “It’s a secret design — a money drainer, basically. You could buy a full set of this and still not get it. Some people will open hundreds without any luck, so it’s really rare.”
“You don’t want it?”
“I try not to get too caught up in the secret thing,” he admits. “Otherwise…”
“No rare print comic books for the rest of your life, basically?”
He taps his nose, and you both share another laugh. It’s nice, you think, to have come this far — to be someone Mark can share his interests and thoughts with. You may have been stretching the word to its limit when you first punched your way into his social life and called yourself his friend, but it feels more real now, more natural to think about and say. Even if he still sometimes seems to be hyperaware of the gap between the both of you, there’s no denying, at least, that it’s been significantly reduced, and this much is a testament to that.
“Well, leave it up to me. I’ll let all of this beginner’s luck rub off on you,” you announce with overflowing albeit unfounded confidence.
You both decide to open a box each at the same time; Mark suddenly panics and asks you not to unseal the foil bag right away without looking at the card inside first, earning him one slightly alarmed look followed by a burst of laughter at his pained expression when you pretend to rip open the packaging. Comparing pulls, you identify them using the set chart — your luck doesn’t seem to be operating at full capacity yet because you can only offer him the card of one that looks like a floppy pigeon, which he responds to with a slightly apologetic grimace before saying he’s already pulled that thrice in the past. He, on the other hand, is turning the card of the polar bear over in his palm, trying not to make you feel bad for your duplicate pull by slipping it under his textbook when your eyes land on it.
The second round isn’t much better; both of you manage to pull something he’s already added to his collection, and as you’re ripping the seal to your third box, he pauses and watches you. You think it’s because he’s concerned about the obvious shit luck you’ve had thus far and wants to snatch it from you before your negative energy transfigures whatever’s inside into something he doesn’t want, and you’re just about to offer the half-opened package to him before he pushes the one on his end to you.
“No way, Mark.” Your eyes are wide, a palm up to reject it. “If that turns out to be another dupe by my hand, I’m literally going to walk into oncoming traffic.”
He has to control his amusement at your words so that it doesn’t completely shake his voice into incoherence. “I picked all of these while I was there, so if anything, you’re only riding off my bad luck. Besides, this is your first time doing this. I want you to have fun.”
“But,” your voice is pained. “Your money.”
“It’s not a big deal. With how few I need to complete them, I was definitely bound to run into more repeats than new ones.” He taps the front of the textbook — or, at least, the part of it not buried under the figurines and sealing tapes yet. “Probability mathematics.”
“I thought we already ended the study part of the day,” you grumble but concede, putting aside the one you half-opened to tear the top of his. You’re careful when you shake out the foil packaging, making sure to place it upright on the table before extracting the card. Both of your faces fall — yours more than his — when you see it’s a repeat of the polar bear.
“Almost. It would’ve been a pretty lucky pull earlier, so it’s technically not bad,” he tries to reassure you, but you childishly feel like you’ve been the sole source of his disappointment thus far. “Try the last one.”
It’s irrational, but you’re suddenly anxious about it. For some reason, you’re worried that this will topple the carefully constructed ladder you’ve propped up against Mark’s tower of social defense. Even if he’s being genial about your rotten pulls, you don’t know how much of it is just resignation to dismay on his part.
You say a small prayer, then fully rip off the seal; you don’t even take out the packaged figuring anymore. You just shimmy the card out of the box, turning it over when you notice it’s upside down.
For a moment, your shoulders deflate. It’s closest to this pastel purple figurine in the middle of the line-up, its stupid puckered lips almost taunting you. He hadn’t even mentioned it as something he’s looking for, so you almost feel like this has come to a horrible full circle. But then he grabs the box, checks the list, and looks back at your card again. He looks shell-shocked, and you’re not sure if it’s the strong air conditioning directed towards the two of you or if it’s just his hands, but the image he’s holding is shivering slightly.
You look more closely at it, and something just doesn’t feel right. Color palette aside, there are notable differences — different colored lips, a more intricate ear design, and closed eyes. It’s…
“Dream eater,” Mark’s voice is hushed, almost reverent, and very, very close to your ear. “It’s the secret one. You’re… incredible.”
“What are you talking about,” your words are just as raspy; you’re not sure if you’re actually choked up with emotion or something — over a figurine, you have to remind yourself. “You picked all of this. I just ripped open the box.”
The hush that falls over the both of you feels very concrete, weighty on your shoulders. His fingers creep towards the foil packet — the only one he actually opens because there’s no way he’s not keeping it. The shiny purple head gleams under the fluorescent, the glitter around the star and moon designs catching the light as he turns it left to right, like he’s worried it’s a fake. You can tell why people want these things so much; there’s a thrill in you that lingers, makes you feel warm and alert. It’s anticipation, despair, excitement, and triumph all in one sitting.
You’re stroking the smooth curve of the design by the ears lightly when Mark speaks up again and says the most outrageous thing.
“I want you to have it.”
“What?” You actually have to pop your ear canal in front of him with your pinky to make sure he knows how ludicrous he sounds. “This is… you said it was crazy rare.”
“Yeah. And you pulled it, with your magic. That’s like… unimaginable luck. Even more than beginner’s luck.”
“Like I said, I literally just opened the box.”
“No — you have like… the golden touch.”
“Please,” you hiss, a genuine testiness to your voice. “Do not. I was just here for the ride — the experience, and all.”
“Seriously, take it.”
“Absolutely not—”
It’s a chaotic moment of him trying to hand you the figurine and you outright rejecting it, with both your palms working hard to push it back to him. Instead of nudging the plastic back, though, you end up placing the full force of your hands against his fingers.
There’s no actual spark when you touch, but your reactions make it feel like there might as well have been; you even lock eyes in startled unison, like you can’t believe that just happened, before you pull away quickly, Mark drawing the figuring back to his torso while looking away towards the counter, where a lowerclassman is wiping down the stains. You want to scream at your warped reflection in the window. You barely initiate contact with him, but you imagine that if you ever did, you would prefer to not be saying something as abjectly negative as absolutely not while doing so.
Your mind flails in an attempt to mitigate the issue and water down the embarrassment, and clearly he’s struggling to figure it out too, because he pipes up before you can piece your thoughts together.
“No, really.” His tone is a lot milder and, consequently, a lot more persuasive this way. “You should take it. I want you to.”
“It’s not mine. This is your thing — your hobby.”
“That’s why I’m giving it to you. I swear — I want you to keep it.”
“Why?”
He lapses into silence again, but his face is much redder than earlier. His mouth opens in an attempt to say something, but he just manages to uh his way back into a state of quiet, which gives you a chance to speak instead.
“We can… share it,” you suggest. “Shared custody…. ish.”
His eyebrow cocks involuntarily, and his jaw falls again, but all he does in actual response is nod — slowly at first, then with more sureness to the act.
“Yeah. We can share it. I’d… like that.”
You’re glad that the bulk of the awkwardness has fizzled out fairly easily, and when you think about it, this feels like a pretty good course of action; you like that it’s this little link between the two of you now — something you share that no one else can touch.
Mark, you notice, is smiling as well — more to himself than towards you, it seems. His thumb grazes across the face of the figurine, slow across the lips, and you’re once again falling into a pit of nonsense by wondering when he’d do that to you.
“Thanks for staying with me, _________,” he finally says, and your heart jolts and melts all at once. “And for… doing this. For chatting with me. And giving me your luck, and all that. Great way to end the day… with you.”
You say no problem, but you instantly regret it when you realize you could have just said it didn’t have to end just yet.
“__________? Hello? Come back down to Earth?”
“Shut up,” you sigh at the guy seated across you — Seo Youngho, an upperclassman, your Gender Studies classmate, and current project partner, waves in front of your face. You shoo his hand away, which only joins his other one as he throws them in defeat above his head. “Stop moving. Be quiet. Don’t talk.”
“That’s the same thing as shut up and be quiet. What’s up with you?” He demands. “Fifteen minutes ago, you were full of ideas. Now I feel like I’m talking to a wax figure.”
You’d been engrossed in your report for the last hour and a half, and the subject matter is admittedly something you enjoy — the role of gender in Twenty-First Century Korean marketing and advertisement, a title Youngho had taken more than ten minutes to type into the Google Docs header because he was pissed off at how the numbers looked like in the fonts he chose. He’s an enthusiastic classmate and someone you’ve come to be friendly with, not only because he’s genuinely approachable but also because he has fits of nosiness and talkativeness at the strangest moments, so a chunk of your relationship is mostly based on social terrorism on his part. You like him well enough most of the time — save for the last fifteen minutes of this hour.
Because Mark had just come in for his shift fifteen minutes ago, and suddenly Youngho is much too noisy for your taste, and his head is honestly way too big to the point that it gets in the way of your opportunities to see Mark behind the counter. You even resent him for choosing a booth instead of your usual table all of a sudden, because your view of the central barista’s area is much more limited from this angle, especially since the huge espresso machine is in the of your field of vision.
You’re also (currently and abruptly) mad at Youngho because you remember that he’s the reason you’ve had to skip out on a couple of sessions with Mark. Like, it technically isn’t his fault that you have a lot of research to do for the literature review section of the paper, nor is it his fault that this is your final requirement that comprises a whopping forty percent of your grade, but like… you’ll blame him anyway. So you’re much more irritable, and you’ve definitely been missing Mark’s presence. In fact, you kind of just want to shove Youngho’s balloon head away and call Mark over to sit with you, but you’re not that much of an animal to actually do that.
Probably.
There had been inquisitiveness across Mark’s face when he’d come in; his eyes had trailed to the table at which you usually sat, surprised to find two guys hunched over a single phone there instead of the usual you, waiting for him with your eyes bright and your smile wide. You’d like to think it’s because he’s gotten as used to seeing you as you’re used to waiting to see him — like he just expects you to be there.
You hadn’t really known how to call his attention to where you were, especially since Youngho was prattling very matter-of-factly about the academic journal he’d unearthed yesterday and how he thought it would be useful in reshaping the methodology of your paper (whatever). There was a moment in which you briefly considered ordering another cup of coffee just to get in line to talk to him, but your hands were already shaking from the venti you’d had to keep yourself from passing out in front of your partner.
So you’re more than relieved when, half an hour into his shift, Mark finally steps out from behind the huge machine, a mug of water for himself in hand, and turns away from the front of the store to drink it — only for your eyes to lock as he twists his torso in your general direction.
The mug stops just inches from his lips, but you could swear he smiles at you briefly when he recognizes you, so you return the favor. Youngho’s face contorts into abject befuddlement, turning around to see what you’re grinning at.
“Oh, you poor sap,” he snorts, finally letting the puzzle pieces fall into place.
“What?” You’re still distracted even if Mark has taken a gulp of water and is now attending to a gaggle of girls still in the throes of discussing what to order.
“What what? You gonna spend the rest of the day eyefucking Mark Lee from over here? At least let me get a different table.”
“Shut up,” you repeat sullenly, coming back down to his level and finally — albeit reluctantly — meeting his eye (just because Mark isn’t looking your way). “What were you saying about the sample size?”
“That it’s much too large to be feasible, a point we closed twenty fucking minutes ago,” he says pointedly. “Is it a thing for baristas or a thing for smart guys?”
“It’s a thing for Mark Lee,” you sigh, following Youngho’s suit and shutting your laptop close. You’re at least glad he’s not annoyed that you’re delaying work for a crush, or maybe he’s also just equally lazy at this point. “You ever look at someone and think you would give it all up for a chance to hit that?”
“No, because this isn’t a porn movie, and I’m clearly not the main character in whatever’s going on in there.” He jabs at your forehead; you swat his hand away again.
“Well, I would.”
He rolls his eyes. “So do it, dumbass.” He says this so simply, like he can’t imagine why you’d be holding yourself back, which is a valid thing to feel, except it’s not really any of his business.
“Can’t.”
“Because?”
“Because it doesn’t fit into my elegant master plan. Also because I want him to ask me out. I just want that victory.”
“Oh yeah, there it is.” Youngho leans over, wiggling his fingers at your ears like he’s greeting a next-door neighbor. “Hey, delusion. Good to see you. Do you even understand how crazy it is that you’re taking a Gender Studies class while waiting for your dick-in-shining-armor like a damsel in distress?”
“Asshole,” you grumble, violently opening your laptop monitor again. “Get back on Google Drive.”
Thankfully, Youngho complies, and the next two hours pass in relative silence and productivity, with you hammering out a vague references list that he promises to format in your stead so you can ‘spend more time dreaming about Mark Lee between your legs.’ You want to strangle him, but there are far too many people in the cafe for you to get away with it. Also, aforementioned Mark Lee would only be a witness to your criminal record, and while you think there’s something romantic in killing for love, or whatever, you’re not sure it’d make the best impression on him.
“Next week’s my birthday,” Youngho announces as he stands to tug on his jacket.
“Congratulations,” you say wryly, peeking over his bulletin board torso to see Mark tugging off his apron and picking up his school bag. Your heart hammers in your chest as he looks over at you briefly, and something like embarrassment passes over his face before he busies himself with neatly folding the fabric. “Go away.”
“Usually people look uncomfortable for not knowing and then start thinking about what gifts to get the celebrant, but I always felt you were kind of a revolutionary.” He snaps his fingers right in front of your eyes, and you look up at him, a little offended. “I’m having a get-together — and by get-together, I mean it’s gonna be a rager. You should come.”
“When?”
“Next Thursday.”
“Can’t,” you chew on your lip, wondering if Mark is leaving. His movements seem particularly slow, but you wonder if he’s just taking his sweet time because he has nothing better to do. Of course, he would have something better to do if Youngho stopped fucking obscuring you from him and vice versa. “Busy. School… whatever.” Not completely untrue. Most of what you do with Mark has to do with school.
“This moony-eyed thing is just not for you, I fear.”
“Are you going to be here all day?”
“Are you? Why don’t you just fucking ask him out, you lunatic?” You can’t imagine why he sounds so exasperated. It’s not like this is his problem — or his business, for that matter. “Maybe if you did, you could fuck him and move on with your life and be an actual contributor to society’s development.”
“Has anyone ever told you how nosy you are?”
“Constantly.” He brings his palms down on the table, the thud shaking you out of another oncoming stupor. “Think about it. Maybe it’ll make you stop making that stupid face.”
“You’ve got a stupid face,” you mumble, sulking as he pinches your cheek as a goodbye before heading out of the shop.
At least you finally get to see Mark in full, glorious view — and you get to watch him come closer, although his stride is somewhat cautious.
“Hey.” Even his voice sounds unsure — almost like the way he used to sound earlier in your friendship. “I didn’t want to interrupt you and… your friend?”
“Oh. Well, you wouldn’t have been interrupting,” you inform him, completely genuine. “He was spouting a lot of nonsense.”
“You guys seemed pretty close.”
“I guess it’s a proximity thing,” you sigh, and Mark raises his eyebrows slightly in question. “We’re partners.”
“Oh.” The way he draws out the syllable is slow. “That definitely makes sense.”
The silence stretches out between the two of you again, with Mark checking his shoelaces. You almost grab your head; it hadn’t occurred to you until now how damaging missing meetings with him would be to your friendship. You feel like you’re slowly being dragged back to square one, and you want to give him an explanation.
“He’s actually… I haven’t been able to see you because I’ve been working on something with him.” you offer, trying to answer a question he didn’t even ask. “Sorry about that. I swear I’ll be back on track tomorrow.”
“No, no — I completely understand.” He pauses thoughtfully. “Thank you… for telling me, though. I— uh, appreciate that.”
“I’d love to see you tomorrow, though.” You try injecting more pep into your voice. “I’ve really been behind on my algebra. I’ve definitely been drowning without you.”
“Oh, yeah.” A small smile graces his lips, but you can’t tell if the reluctance behind it is from fatigue or something that looks oddly like sadness. “I’m down for tomorrow. Same time, same table, right?”
“Yeah, for sure.”
“Cool. See you, _________.”
You watch him turn on his heel, walking to the front door, and something like fear mingled with desperation clutches your heart. Fuck the traditional route, you think. You don’t know what it is about how he’s acting now, but it’s making you feel like he’s slipping through your fingers. All that hard work — there’s no way you’re letting him go.
“Mark, wait.”
You’re at his side, fingers curled into the sleeve of his jacket before you can figure out exactly what you want to say. You feel as surprised as he looks at your sudden liveliness in action, and his gaze trails from your clenched fist to your face slowly, like he’s trying to memorize this whole position.
Your exhale’s shaky, but even still, you try not to sound overtly self-conscious when you ask, “Do you like Chinese food?”
Something in the furrowing of his brows tells you he can’t seem to see where this conversation is headed, and that slightly bothers him. “I like it well enough. Why?”
“There’s this really good dim sum buffet near my mom’s office. We tried it before — the Xiaolongbao is awesome.”
“Hey, that sounds pretty cool. I love Xiaolongbao. I’ll definitely have to check it out then.”
You want to tear your hair out. “How about — you know, checking it out with me? Tonight? You know… together. With me.” You already fucking said that.
You’ve never seen Mark blink this rapidly; he looks like he’s trying to crunch large numbers in his head. A small part of you actually worries that he’s malfunctioning, but just when you think he’s going to glitch out completely, he clears his throat. It bothers you how uncomfortable he looks. “Tonight? Oh man… it’s my cousin’s birthday tonight. I can’t… reschedule. Well, obviously. Maybe some other… time?”
Your ‘oh, yeah’ is small, and so is the ghost of Mark’s smile. You can’t help but feel like he’s pitying you a little, although he doesn’t seem like the type, but the thought of it alone makes you want to puke. He makes no motion to move, and you think he’s extending this awkward moment out on purpose until you realize you’re still hanging onto him and he has no way of telling you to let go nicely.
Fingers unfurling from his sleeve, you take a careful step back, but when he walks away, it feels like you’ve gone much, much further away.
The worst part is that you can’t even figure out why.
Luckily, the next few times you see Mark, you manage to rebuild a rather shaky bridge back to where you had been. You even manage to strong-arm him into sharing an apple fritter one afternoon, and you know it’s a bit sad to think about it a particular, untrue way, but you can’t help but pattern what you’re doing into some kind of pseudo-date. Pathetic isn’t a word you normally associate yourself with, but you’ve been borderline desperate for progress where there seems to be none, so you take small victories where you can get them.
Unfortunately, you haven’t been able to revisit your stupid dim sum plan; sometimes, he says he has somewhere important to be, but most of the time, it’s actually your fault. No — it’s Youngho’s fault, because he keeps bothering you to finish the project. You’re aware that he can’t do it himself, but since he’s informed of your current plight, he could at least stand to be more sympathetic.
And you hate the way Mark looks every time you splutter out that you have to take a rain check for that reason; it’s not even disappointment, or something, which would be much more understandable. It’s this mysterious kind of faraway look, where his eyes glaze over a bit and he seems suddenly very lost in thought — or completely dissociated. He never strays away from his normal response of “next time, then,” but that ‘next time’ fades into the weekend and into the start of next week, and you have to spend every other evening with an annoying Seo fucking Youngho on a Google Meets call instead of eating soup dumplings loveshot style with Mark Lee.
Thursday night rolls around, and the former performs the most irritating stunt yet: blowing up your phone with so many KakaoTalk messages that it almost buzzes off the table during your session with Mark. Luckily, he seems to have learned a thing or two from his comic books, catching it before it hits the floor.
“You sure you don’t want to answer it?” He asks, gingerly handing the phone to you like he’s afraid it’s going to explode from all the pinging.
“Without the shadow of a doubt,” you sigh, flipping the screen downwards. Buzz.
“It kind of seems important. Or, like… urgent.”
“He’ll live. Unfortunately.”
Mark falls silent, fiddling with the page he’s on. He’s neatly highlighted the formulas on the page with blue ink, and his finger keeps scratching at the slightly wet paper. Buzz.
“Didn’t you say you two were partners?”
“Yes. Also unfortunately.” Youngho is actually a great person, but you kind of hate how Mark’s paying more attention to his texts than to you right now. “What did you get for number ten?” Buzz.
“A hundred and twe— are you really just going to let it keep ringing like that? What if he’s… I don’t know. In trouble? Like, he needs you?”
You smack your phone on its back, hoping that the punishment reaches Youngho because he absolutely is in trouble — only with you. “He’s just making a racket because it’s his birthday and he probably wants a bunch of people to trash his parents’ house, or something.”
“Sounds like fun.” The dubious tone in Mark’s voice indicates that his idea of fun definitely isn’t that. Buzz.
“Not really, but I assume he’ll only pipe down if he manages to get his way.”
“He must really want you there.”
There it is again — that weird, distant expression that makes you feel like he’s trying to free himself from the tethers of the earth. You close your textbook in defeat; it wasn’t even like you got the answer to number ten correct anyway. Buzz.
“He just wants everyone there, I bet. But I probably should show up so he shuts up.”
“Oh — yeah, okay. We’ll call it a day, then?” He’s avoiding your eye as he starts packing his things, which is actually impressive because you have practically nothing but your book to keep in comparison to his pencils and protractor, so you just stare, willing him to look at you.
You want to know what’s going on in his head. You want to know what’s going on in his heart — what he thinks of you, why he seems warm one second then almost like a stranger the next. You want to know if he knows you like him and if him not doing anything even if he knows is a sign that he doesn’t like you back. You want to know if he’d let you kiss him, if he’d kiss you first, if you can meet not because of sweet cream cold brews or algebra but because you just want to be together.
You just don’t know how to ask. For as much as you like him, for as much as you want him, you haven’t figured out the most basic part of this — if you mean anything more than a two hour talk to him at all.
“Mark.” This feels awfully like the dim sum conversation, only somehow ten times more disastrous. “Come with me.”
“Sorry?” The appalled look on his face makes you squirm in your seat.
“I don’t really want to go, but maybe if we go together… we can just hang out a bit and leave once it’s boring… I think it’d be fun,” you explain lamely, deciding at the last second to drop the with you that had originally come with your sentiment.
“I don’t think your… partner will like someone uninvited showing up.”
“I’m inviting you.”
“I’m pretty sure that’s not how it works.”
“You’d be, like, my saving grace or something — my excuse to scram. We’ll say we came right from a study session; we only popped in halfway through for the sake of greeting him a happy birthday. Then we can just go. We can say — uh, we’ve got more work to do.” You’re practically begging him at this point, and you don’t even get why. You just don’t want him to leave looking the way he does — confused and a little detached. You want the Mark that had smiled at you while giving you your coffee — the one that had kindly pointed out an arithmetic mistake in the most gentle way possible. You want to open blind boxes with him, whine about your rotten luck, and part ways with his warmth still against your coat sleeve.
You don’t know what comes over you then, but you pluck up the courage and initiative to slip your hand in his. He stiffens a little, but you don’t care; your fingers squeeze his in urging.
Something in his expression breaks — cracks first, then falls away, before he’s nodding, still looking vaguely thoughtful.
“If you think it’ll help you, then… okay.”
The bus ride to Youngho’s neighborhood is uneventful because it’s quiet. You stand close to Mark at all times, but you barely touch, save for the times your knuckles accidentally brush his when you lurch forward slightly as the vehicle comes to a dangerously abrupt stop. He doesn’t ask anything about the party or the company that’ll populate it, which is just as well, because you don’t have a clue.
You know it’s the right house because the door’s wide open and there’s music coming from inside; you can’t make out much more than the deep bass pumping through the concrete, but you’re pretty sure it’s making your heart jump in your chest even more than it already is. There are quite a few people you vaguely recognize on the lawn, and even more that you absolutely don’t; a good number of them glance at you and Mark as you step through the threshold then look away, probably deciding you’re of no real consequence or harm to their moods.
Youngho’s easily spottable because of his massive height; he towers over the rest of his guests, and the red plastic cup in his hand calls even more attention because he’s lifted it over everyone else’s heads. You throw Mark an apologetic glance that he responds to with a short nod before you dive into the crowd alone, trying to weave your way to where you’d last seen Youngho.
“Bro, finally!” Youngho greets you, pretty much shouting over the music. “Where’s the gift? Did you leave it on the table?”
“Happy birthday, Youngho. Do you know how close you were to being blocked?”
“I see you brought mister espresso with you,” he ignores your comment completely, nodding to Mark. When you turn back to see him, you notice he’s squishing his arms closer to his sides, trying to minimize the space he takes up. “So what? Y’all get to hook up already?”
“No. I brought him here because we were in the middle of something and someone,” you stop, offering him a pointed look that’s also ignored. “Wouldn’t stop texting.”
“Cockblock,” the guy next to Youngho, who you now realize has been eavesdropping, singsongs. “Oh, sorry. You looked angry when you stomped through the crowd, so I wanted the juicy details. Name’s Jaehyun.”
You take the hand he offers you briefly, introducing yourself. When you say your name, realization dawns on his face, and he jabs his forefinger at you.
“Oh, dude. You’re that girl — the Starbucks Showstopper.”
“The what?”
“That’s what his friends call you.” He scratches his ear, seemingly racking his brain for more information. “I’m with Mark and a couple of his friends — Lee Donghyuck and Na Jaemin — in College Algebra.”
You completely gloss over the fact that you’ve finally found out the real government identity of the mysterious figure named ‘Hyuck.’ “They… talk about me?”
“From time to time. Not really. Once or twice. Donghyuck only calls you that because Mark apparently keeps blowing them off to hang out with you.”
“How do you know this?”
“I have ears. It’s not hard when they talk like no one’s around.”
You shush Youngho’s exclamation of and you’re saying I’m nosy?, your heart hammering hard in your ears, practically drowning out the music. “What… what else did they talk about?”
“Not sure. Something about not seeing you that often these days. Jaemin teasing Mark about getting dropped now that you don’t need his help anymore. Donghyuck piling on and saying you’ve got a boyfriend.”
“What?”
“Don’t shoot the messenger.” Jaehyun still inches away from you when your voice rises in pitch and decibel. Some people around you start, then move away as well, as if scared you’re going to incinerate them. “They were just teasing him that you probably ditched him after you started dating someone. Your partner in some project, or what.”
“Oh gross.” The realization hits you like a speeding truck. Youngho’s expression is affronted.
“First of all, you bitch. Second of all, as if I would date someone who didn’t even buy me a gift. Or want to come. Or yelled at me after coming. Wow — now that I think about it, you’re terrible, _________.”
“Oh, shit; that someone was you?” The only person that isn’t tense in this conversation is Jaehyun, who laughs point blank at Youngho’s sour face. “I think they were offering to put you into one of their Death Note notebooks. Sucks for you, hotshot.”
“What a smudge on my good name,” Youngho sighs mournfully. “On my special day, too.”
“I desperately need you two to be quiet for one second. I have to — where’s Mark?”
Even when you stand on your tiptoes, you’re not nearly as tall as the two of them; it’s Youngho, with his freakish height, who manages to spot Mark by the bowl of nachos, looking as though he’s trying to decide if they’re safe for consumption. You hardly excuse yourself; actually, all you say is a distracted “later” that dismisses Jaehyun’s cooing that something’s going down and you should clue him into all the mess later as a thank you. Your appreciation of his sudden and somewhat short-lived presence in your life is still up in the air.
Mark’s busy making a sour face at the sip of punch he’d just taken; he only straightens up when you’re right in front of him, putting his cup down next to the nachos. “Hey. Did you get to find… um…”
“That’s not important.” Your hand bunches the fabric of his jacket in a death grip, something he barely has time to register, let alone question, before you’re tugging him through the throng of people. You want somewhere quiet, somewhere private, and you initially consider the lawn, except you know it’s strewn with cups and has stragglers debating whether to go home or not. You can’t risk any of them being expert eavesdroppers like Jaehyun, so you make a beeline for the stairs instead.
“We’re not leaving yet?” He has to shout over the music, but there’s no resistance in his stride; he follows you up and waits patiently, although a little perplexed, as you check the doors on the second floor. Two are locked, one is a bathroom, and the other is a messy, musk aftershave-scented place you can only presume is Youngho’s room. Talking in front of a sink and a toilet doesn’t feel like it’ll be very productive, so you just drag Mark into the bedroom, kicking aside the crumpled shirt on the floor — which you could’ve sworn you’d seen Youngho wear for class yesterday. “_________, what’s going on?”
“Mark Lee,” you burst out, ignoring the fact that his eyes widen slightly at your tone. “What’s your fucking deal?”
You don’t think you’ve ever sworn in front of him before; that much is evident when he continues to gawk silently, unable to find words to respond to your question. Or maybe it’s just the volume and force with which you demand an answer. The problem is that you don’t even know what kind of reply you want. A small part of you nags that this is uncalled for, especially at this level, with you practically caging him into an unknown room. In fact, even now, you’re still embarrassed at your behavior, wondering if you’ve gone too far and stepped over a line between you.
But the source of all your frustrations is, in fact, that line — one so strangely drawn, clear at some points and almost invisible at others. Sometimes, he seems simply content with the barest minimum of friendship: talking to you, helping you, politely laughing at your (terrible) jokes. But there are also times he blushes too hard for it to not mean anything, times that he makes you feel like you could mean a little something more to him too.
Yet, from there, he wavers, stepping back so as not to get entangled in something you don’t understand — like when he grows distant every time you mention Youngho to him. You don’t understand why he would unless he echoed, even just a little, the longing in you. But you also don’t get why he stays and builds more walls around himself, like he’s determined to ignore all the other signs — like he doesn’t want to know if it’s really true and will just accept the assumption that it is. You hate not knowing where you stand with him, and while you could easily ask, you know you don’t want to.
And for a long time, you’ve convinced yourself that it’s because you want to see Mark step out of his comfort zone and initiate something, but the ugly truth is staring at you: it’s simply just that you can’t stand the idea of seeing him come to the conclusion that you can’t be anything more to him than someone he makes a sweet cream cold brew for every so often.
There’s a moment of tense silence between you two, where you’re just staring at each other — him, perplexed, and you, agitated — and the only sound that passes is the faint but unmistakable voice of Youngho going who has the cake cutting knife? from somewhere down below. You try not to get caught up in the fact that Mark still looks cute when he’s dumbfounded.
“Sorry?”
“What,” you repeat pointedly. “Is your deal? Why have you been acting so weirdly around me these days? I thought — I thought we were… getting closer. I thought… we…”
You’ve confirmed it now; you’re the epitome of cowardliness. You can’t even say I thought we liked each other — because you know that you do, but you still can’t honestly, assuredly tell if he does. Maybe you just read too deeply into the smallest things — smiles before he asks for your order, glances at you when he thinks you’re not looking, sharing the dream eater figurine — to fuel your own emotions without really checking the depth of his.
“I thought we were cool,” you reroute your words, and they come out flat and lame. “But just when I think you’re warming up to me, you suddenly pull away. Like… you’re afraid of me. Or you don’t like me. I don’t know.”
“It’s not — I don’t — I’m not afraid of you,” he stumbles over his words, and even in the darkness of this space, you see his face turn bright red, very quickly. His feet shuffle, not because he’s lost his balance but because he seems to want to get rid of a sudden restlessness. “I do like you. We are — we were getting — we’re close. We — we’re friends. You said that, and we are.”
“Is it only because I say we are that you agree?”
“What? No, I—” His hand passes over his face, slowing at the curve of his chin. “I really like being friends with you. I like being around you.”
“Then why do you act so weird these days? Like — you’ll be fine one moment, then you’ll back off, like you suddenly remembered you don’t want to be around me.”
“It’s not like that. I’m — I don’t get…” He takes a deep inhale, recalibrating himself for a moment before his voice comes out again, less strained this time. “I just don’t want you to feel uncomfortable around me.”
“How could I?” There’s something more than confusion coloring your voice; there’s hurt, too, and he looks as surprised as you feel at hearing it. “I wanted to be your friend. I was the one that asked you to hang out. I was the one who wanted you to talk to me, to help me, to go to a goddamn dim sum place with me. Why would I feel uncomfortable? Or are you just using this as some roundabout way to say you feel uncomfortable?”
Mark falls silent, and you don’t know why this speaks volumes all of a sudden. His eyes are trained to the tips of his sneakers, which are rising in soft bumps every few seconds; he’s curling his toes inside them. You feel like you’ve gotten the worst answer possible, and something grows cold in your chest.
“You feel uncomfortable around me.” You rehash, but it’s no longer a question. “You don’t know how to get rid of me.”
“No, it’s not that.”
“You think I’m only using you.”
“No.”
“Then what?” Your voice breaks, no longer out of anger, but a desperate sadness. The moment your eyes feel hot and prickly, you decide you want to end the conversation. It’s embarrassing, you think, for someone like Mark Lee — whom you like, who only ever sees you as a friend — to see you get choked up at a fucking birthday party at someone else’s house.
A beat later, you’re mumbling a half-hearted forget it, and you detest overdramatics, but you hate the idea of being in a room with someone who’ll never return your feelings even more right now; you push past him, already on the thought of calling a cab home instead of taking the bus so that no half-drunk businessmen coming from their company dinners see you crying.
But something warm wraps around your wrist, then closes over your hand, and you’re unable to move, Mark’s palm pressed against the back of yours. When you look back, you notice he’s still not looking at you, but his ears are practically on fire with how red they are, and you feel his fingers tighten slightly, tremble slightly against yours.
“It’s not that. I didn’t ever want you to think — I heard about you two. That you were dating someone. Seo Youngho.”
“What does that matter?” Your words come out a little more bitterly than you expect, and you have to remind yourself to reel it in. “That doesn’t explain your discomfort.”
“I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable,” he repeats, still evidently careful in choosing his words. “Because you wanted to be friends.”
“I don’t understand,” you state bluntly. In the back of your mind, you note that Mark’s grip keeps tightening and loosening, unsure of whether to keep holding on or let go. But there’s something else, too — the soft graze of skin against yours, his thumb gliding over your knuckles.
“That was all you said you wanted to be, right?” He waits for a response, but when you don’t give him one, he lets out a shaky breath and continues. “You kept saying — we were friends. You wanted us to be close like that. I just wanted to respect it, even if…”
“Respect what?”
“That you didn’t want… anything else.”
The music downstairs is a bit tamer now; you hear the door opening and closing every so often, signaling guests leaving here and there, but there are still enough footsteps downstairs for you to know that there’s a crowd Youngho hasn’t gotten rid of and therefore has to attend to. That much is good; you’d get slapped with a homicide charge if he came up here all of a sudden.
“You were jealous.”
Mark’s fingers pinch the bridge of his nose for a moment. “I tried to stop. I don’t have a lot of practice with — well, I didn’t know how to approach the situation. I thought I was still acting normally; I didn’t think… I didn’t want you to feel weird and stop hanging out with me just because… I couldn’t fix it.”
“Your friends are assholes,” you mumble, and he finally meets your eye, equal parts startled and amused. “We aren’t. Weren’t. We never were dating.”
“Even without that, I thought… it was a bit embarrassing. Liking someone like you — someone as pretty as you, as nice as you — I thought it would make you feel weird. Then you’d start avoiding me too. Or, worse, you’d keep doing it just because… you… felt bad for me.”
You don’t know what you find more ridiculous — that you hadn’t seen figured it out or that you could have avoided all of this if you’d just been a little more honest with him too. Mark’s hand starts loosening around yours, a little too much, and you turn your palm and grip his hand before he can escape. He stiffens again, just like earlier, but you now understand better why he does.
“I just wanted to keep hanging out with you as much as I could. I thought… It’d be fine, just spending time with you, and I’d be able to like you for a while, on my own, then…” He looks a little pained. “Then just let you go. I’m sorry.”
“Sorry you couldn’t let go?” You sigh softly, your palm guiding his until they connect, face to face, and you can finally lace your fingers into his. There’s no resistance, but his hand trembles slightly in yours still. “If there’s anything you should be apologizing for, it’s that you ever thought of doing it.”
Something clears in the air, lightens in his expression, and he chuckles, albeit a little shyly still. “It’s because I never thought someone like you would like someone like me.”
“I like you.” And it feels right to say it now, not at all out of the blue, never in fear of an answer he’s already given. “I like you when you smile at me every time you ask for my order. I like that you never get impatient when I’m getting my answers wrong. I like seeing you excited when you talk about a new series you’re looking forward to — something new you really want to collect. When you blush, when you laugh loudly, when you spin your pen in your hand — I like you in all those times.”
“Even when I’m jealous?”
“Especially when you are.” Your free hand comes up to cup his jaw, and you’re reminded of the fact that you’ve wanted to feel the strength of the angle under your palm for ages now. It’s not at all a disappointment, and your heart flutters irregularly in knowing you could’ve done this a long time ago, but it doesn’t matter because you’re doing it now, and fuck if Mark Lee doesn’t look good this close to you. “So be jealous — because now, you know you can be.”
Kissing him is better than you imagined, and you’ve imagined a little too much to be embarrassed at this point; there’s a heat to his lips that matches the one across his face, an upturn to them that makes you smile too. The setting’s not at all an expected one, but you’ll take it, not because it’s dark or because it’s private but because Mark’s in here with you, and you would have kissed him in a brightly lit football field full of people for as long as he’d let you.
You’d like to think he’s flushed for a reason other than shyness when you pull away, even if his laugh is quiet and breathy. In fact, when you murmur not enough, he’s the one that closes the gap this time, offering freely what you ask for with such little eloquence. The natural trepidation in his mouth relaxes, gives way to a curiosity that keeps you locked for so long that you forget you need to breathe, much more intent on finding out if Mark’s tongue tastes as good as you’ve imagined for so long.
It doesn’t; it tastes even better.
It’s still not enough, not by a long shot, but you have to resurface before you pass out like this, and even he looks a little dazed when you pull away — not in a bad way, with a grin on his face that you can only classify as endearingly goofy: slightly lopsided and a little shy, but with an unmistakable air of satisfaction.
“Months,” he mumbles, his lips still dangerously close to yours. Your eyebrows rise in questioning, and he laughs in that infectious way that makes you want to join in without even knowing what the punchline is. “I’ve been thinking of kissing you for months.”
And you do share the laughter this time, not out of amusement but of a happiness that spills without restraint. “But you’re suddenly holding back now?”
“Just letting myself bask in the moment, I guess. Letting it sink in so I remember everything.”
The two of you stand there quietly, still trying to fully parse the progression of events, and a small part of your mind registers that Mark’s thumb is still drawing circles on your skin. It’s also not enough — this touch, this closeness. You know now that he’s been thinking of you for months, and it reminds you that you spent that time dreaming of him too. And you remember you’ve always wanted to be even more familiar with him, and suddenly the desire is overwhelming; he’s right here, and you don’t ever want him out of your grasp again.
“Where are you going?” He’s only curious for the sake of it; there’s no alarm in the question because you keep your fingers tightly woven in his, tugging him along as you walk past him to the door. He’s still staring in wonder after the lock clicks shut. “What’s… happening now?”
“You waited months to kiss me, right?” He nods in response at your question. “I’ve been waiting just as long to have you too.”
His mouth falls open, but he doesn’t manage to say anything; his jaw tightens just as quickly when he feels your free hand trail down his chest, feather-light and asking for a green light. Your index finger stops just above his navel and draws back slowly, but not before you feel the shiver that runs down his torso.
“We don’t have to if you don’t want to,” you murmur, giving his hand a little squeeze. “But I just want you to know — I want to. I want you.”
A thoughtfulness settles on his face, and his eyes graze over yours, trying to read your seriousness. You don’t know how honest you look, but your words hold enough truth in them. A silence stretches over the next minute, but to you, it feels like an eternity, and you lose the test of patience somewhat, smiling softly at him.
“You don’t want to?”
“I—” His tongue peeks out, running over his bottom lip. “I do. It’s not that I don’t want to, but…”
“You seem worried.”
A hesitant nod. “I’ve never — well, no, I have, but not — with someone like you.”
“What’s someone like me?” You laugh airily.
“Someone pretty like you — I don’t know. Someone who seems to know exactly what they want. Someone who seems like… they could do better than me.”
“Mark.” You can’t keep the incredulity out of your voice. “I do know exactly what I want. I want you. The rest — I don’t care about. As long as it’s you, I want it.”
He cracks a smile, half of relief, half of disbelief. You don’t miss his hand coming up to press, warm, against your waist. “For real?”
Your fingers curl into the front of his shirt — an anchor to bring you closer, until the tips of your noses are brushing. “For real.”
The third time you kiss is slow, almost careful; there’s lingering worry in the line of his mouth that your lips try to ease until his slightly part under the movements of yours. You feel the tension leave his form in waves — first in his shoulders, then in his arms, until you’re able to press yourself closer and feel the slight give of his frame against your smaller one. He’s radiating an immense amount of body heat that’s pricking your skin and keeping you alert, and you’re hyperaware of the smallest things — the weak tremble in his mouth, the slight roughness of his teeth under your tongue, the ridges of his palate above it.
He tastes nothing like what he smells, you learn. Instead of the air of earthy coffee stuck to clean linen, you inhale a combination of spearmint and mild saltiness that’s made slightly sharper by the lingering splash of alcohol from his accidental sip of punch earlier. You decide then and there that this disparity is important to you; it makes you feel like you’re the only one who can have this experience — that everyone else can know his scent, but now, only you can know what Mark Lee tastes like.
You have to keep your wits about you to avoid this addictive stimulation of your senses; you let go of his hand only to lock your fingers around his neck, and there’s a show of trust in how he lets you lead him backwards, until his knees are hitting the edge of the unmade bed. The kiss breaks as he’s forced to settle on the mattress, and he looks up at you in what can only be described as a quiet kind of awe. He doesn’t complain when you place your hands, heavy, on his shoulders, using his sturdy form to keep you stable as you move to straddle his lap.
“I feel like,” his voice is hoarse as he speaks up. “We should have picked a different location. Someone… could walk in.”
“I locked the door,” you remind him, a light reassurance in your voice. He doesn’t say anything immediately, but it’s clear there are cogs turning in his head, and you think it’s unfair that he’s thinking way too hard about something else that isn’t you, right now, in this position. In a bid to rectify this, your face presses into the side of his neck, breathing in that familiar scent and leaving a light kiss on his skin right after. Your lips mark the moment he swallows hard at the contact. “Besides, would you really be that unhappy if someone did?”
His hands tighten against your waist, prompting you to leave another kiss against his collarbone. “What — what do you mean?”
“You wouldn’t like it if someone — say, Youngho — walked in to see me on your lap like this?”
The silence that follows your words is tense, and you can tell that Mark’s breathing has become shallower. Again, you can feel his throat constricting slightly, and you can’t help but laugh breathily as you nip at his skin, just under his Adam’s apple. He’s surprisingly easy to tease, you realize — quick to turn speechless and prone to hanging onto your words.
To say that you wouldn’t want to use that to your advantage would be a downright lie.
“Tell me,” you urge, your tone deceptively gentle. “You wouldn’t want him to see you kissing me like this? To see me wrapped around you, begging for more, saying your name over and over? You don’t want him to watch you take me — so he knows you’re the only one that can?”
A strangled groan punctuates your words, but it comes from him; his fingers dig hard into your side with barely constructed restraint. “What do you want from me, _________?”
“I want to know if kissing me was the only thing you wanted for months.”
You pull your head away, nudging his chin with the tip of your nose. Another groan escapes him, and his head tilts back slightly, almost like he’s praying. But when his gaze comes down to meet yours at your level again, you see a firm resolution in his eyes that stirs your heart — which takes off the moment he shakes his head, slowly but surely.
“Then,” you whisper. “What do you want from me?”
He doesn’t say so much as shows; he takes from you your breath, steals another kiss that’s now firmer and more openly demanding. Suddenly, his mouth can’t seem to stay still, trapping your lower lip in between his, drawing out your taste until it mixes with his against his teeth. You feel your head growing light again, and you’re pleasantly surprised that it’s suddenly become difficult to keep up with his lips, asking more from you without restraint. A hum of need sounds in the back of his throat, vaguely dissatisfied, and he’s telling you wordlessly that it isn’t enough right before he attaches his lips to the base of your neck, just above your collar. You think he’s just about to return the favor, but a laugh leaves you when you realize he’s taken it a step further, his teeth grazing your skin lightly, soft nips signaling how eager he is to sink his teeth in with only his slowly weakening self-control stopping him from doing it. Mark’s breathing is slightly labored when he pulls his lips away, warm breath fanning over your chest.
“It’s crazy — and stupid,” he croaks out, voice slightly raspy. “But I want it, and I don’t.”
“What do you mean?” Your fingers drag into his hair, combing it upward messily from his nape. He leans in for a quick kiss that’s somewhat misplaced, landing on the corner of your mouth instead of squarely atop it.
“I want them — him to see us. To see me with you, kissing you — fucking you, too. I want everyone to know we’re like this.”
You’ve never heard Mark say anything so forwardly before; a sweet, warm flush builds in your face, pleased at how comfortably he manages to say it — pleased that he’s saying it to you. “Then what’s the problem?”
“I don’t want him to see you.” There’s a bluntness to his words, but hiding behind them is an undertone of pleading — a serious request. “I don’t want him to see how pretty you look. I don’t want him to see you when you’re bare, or how you look when I’m inside you. I don’t want him to see—”
His voice wavers and dies, and you wonder if he’s embarrassed, but when you read his expression, you see an unyielding longing. A smile tugs at your lips, and your hand comes around to cup his chin, thumb extending upwards to drag his lower lip down.
“You don’t want him to see what’s only yours.”
He swallows hard again, but he doesn’t wait long to nod. Understanding passes between the both of you, silently but completely, and Mark presses his face to your throat, feeling the hum resonate as he places another long, firm kiss there.
“You’re mine,” he whispers, in a way that almost feels like he wants to convince himself of something impossible to believe. He doesn’t even wait for your affirmation, prefers to read it in the way you shiver lightly once his lips travel further down. His kisses trail past the collar of your shirt, and his hands are unabashed in how they seek skin, pushing the fabric upward so he can settle the palms of his hands, warm against your waist. Oddly, they don’t travel upwards; they only brush against the dip, down slightly over the upward rise of your hips, then upwards again, almost soothingly. It’s almost like he wants his mouth to meet them, but he stops halfway, sidetracked by the curve of your breasts.
He barely pulls away, only does for a moment, enough to meet your eyes.
“You’re only mine,” he repeats, his voice softer now. You realize he’s still waiting for some confirmation, and when you do, you’re quick to give it to him — quick to erase any doubt.
“I’m yours,” you affirm in the same tone, in the same careful volume. “Only yours, Mark.”
Whatever else he wanted to ask for, he knows you’ve given assent; that much is clear when he buries his face between your tits, inhaling your scent. You briefly wonder if he might feel just as intoxicated around you as you do around him, if your pleasant dizziness in being this close to him, in tasting and smelling him is something he experiences too, but you don’t get much time to dwell on it the moment you feel his lips part, a slight wetness seeping through the fabric. He’s kissing your chest, teeth grazing just above the cup of your bra, nipping without any real objective other than to feel the pad’s slight resistance to his mouth.
You almost miss what he says as he shifts his head, lips brushing over the curve of your breast — another breathless ‘mine’ that isn’t ever punctuated; his lips still stay parted, mouthing at the cloth, like he’s desperate to feel what’s underneath through it. There’s pressure where his tongue presses flush against the shape of your tit, tightness whenever he chooses to nip, attempting to take the flesh and all that’s between you and him between his teeth.
Not enough, you think, even when a whimper of need bubbles out of you; you want to be closer, your thighs pressing against the sides of his. You’re close in almost every way, but you still inch yourself further forward, enough to feel the taut hardness in his jeans. Your hips settle right there, letting fabric ride against fabric as you center yourself.
No sooner do you press yourself flush against him do you gasp; the light sting sends a jolt up your spine when his teeth close around your nipple through your bra, and when you look down at him, you see the corners of his mouth pulled up in evident satisfaction. He’s quick to atone, his tongue dragging your shirt slightly upwards in his attempt to soothe, and for some reason, the push of fabric and the barely-there feeling of motion leaves you tingling.
“Mark.” Your voice comes out in a whine, but in the haze you’re in, you don’t really have a clear idea of what you’re asking for. All you know is that you want more of him, and for as much as he’s already given you in kisses and words, you aren’t even halfway down the list of everything else you wish you could demand from him. You say the only thing that comes to mind — the only thing that really encompasses what you feel. “Mark, I want you. I want more of you.”
His hands on your waist are replaced by the significant tightness of his arms, locked around your torso; you don’t even have the time to take in your awe at the fact that he can easily carry you, turn you over until you’re on your back, until he’s already eased one knee between your legs.
The way he looks down at you is a mixture of hesitation and desire, but the former’s erased when you reach out for him, murmuring another ‘more’ so you can pull him in. With one palm pressed against the mattress, he lets his free hand graze against your side again, bolder in its movements, and his fingers trace a path up to your breast, squeezing the soft flesh through layers. Your back arches upwards in response, eager for more contact, for touch that’s almost there but not quite, and he smiles when you make a noise of frustration from his fingers tweaking the soft nub of your nipple.
“Mark, please—”
“Would you really let him see you like this?” His thumb’s still idly grazing over your breast, following the rise and fall of its curve. You swallow hard, trying to keep your voice level despite the growing want that threatens to break through it. “Would you really let him watch you… get fucked?”
You shake your head, and his brow furrows.
“I’d let him watch you fuck me,” you correct him, and the confusion in his face gives way to pure satisfaction the moment you make this nuance clear. “It has to be only you.”
His grip tightens briefly against your breast again, and he leans down, pressing a surprisingly chaste and brief kiss to your lips.
“Then I’ll unlock the door next time and give him a show.”
You don’t know if it’s what he says or what he does after — his hands bunching your shirt upward until the hem’s just below your neckline — that makes your breath hitch, but you decide it doesn’t matter when you realize you’d much rather be focusing on the journey his lips take, slick against your stomach as he presses languid kisses down to your navel. His fingers hook into the waistband of your jeans, the weight naturally pulling them down, and you see his muscles tighten for a moment as he stops himself from tugging them off completely.
Mark’s mouth is unparalleled in its attentiveness, seemingly intent on making sure he’s covered every inch of your stomach in warm kisses, but you only realize he’s somehow stalling when he starts the cycle again, his nails digging into the taut elastic of your jeans as though to remind himself to curb his desire.
You take the initiative instead, raising your hips slightly to signal your want, acutely aware of the fact that you brush lightly against his thigh when you do so. His eyes lift first, followed by the rest of his face, and he’s watching you quietly. You might have thought he was unsure of what to do all of a sudden again, but his knee pressing closer, an unmistakable pressure against you, is enough to tell you that he’s only curious to know what else you’ll do.
The second time you grind against his thigh, his hands catch your hips, keeping them aloft just long enough for him to tug the band of your jeans downward; he peels them off you with surprising ease, returning to the same position between your legs, hands still firm on your waist. With that done, he only has the thin garter of your panties left to curl his fingers into, bunching it into his fists when you roll your hips up one more time. You manage a shaky noise when you feel the stark difference — the roughness of the denim against you, the stick and drag of flimsy cloth. Mark lets out a low but unmistakable hiss.
“I can’t believe—” his idea is cut short by the movement of your hips again, and his grip tightens, knuckles pressing into your skin. “Can’t believe you’re here. I can’t believe we’re doing this.”
“What am I supposed to do,” you breathe out, the sound momentarily getting stuck in your throat. “So that you know it’s real?”
His fingers relax their hold, palms now pressed against your thighs; they travel between your hips and your knees, a soothing and thoughtful motion. “God — I don’t know. I just want — I just want you so badly. Like… I’m going to go crazy if I don’t have you now.”
You lean up, your weight resting on your elbow, and your other hand reaches out; Mark meets you halfway, bending just a little lower to press his cheek against your palm. There’s something intimate, something so giving about the way he turns his face to your fingers, pressing a fluttering kiss just under your thumb. The tips of your fingers trace the shape of his lips, even when they pucker again under your digits.
“Take me,” you murmur quietly. “Right now — from now on, every part of me is all for you.”
His exhale is shaky, but his fingers have a sureness to them; they slip under your thighs, cradling the backs of your knees, and lifting until they’re folded over your chest. You don’t even have the time to wonder if you should feel exposed all of a sudden; his breath warms the inside of your thigh as he presses his lips there — not a kiss, just a touch as he speaks.
“I want to taste you,” he mumbles, partly distracted with the act of inhaling the mild scent off of your skin. “Every inch of you — I want to know just how sweet you are.”
He lets his hold on your thighs relax, letting them fall apart; he busies his hands with your panties instead, hooking a finger into the strip of cloth just covering you. It’s clear you’re both aware that the fabric sticks light to your skin, poorly masking your wetness, and interest mingled with hunger flashes across his face as he pulls it aside.
“You’re so pretty,” he says, sounding like it’s a comment more for himself than anything else. His gaze flickers to you for a moment before it moves back to your pussy. “The prettiest fucking girl in the world.”
The pressure of his thumb between your folds causes you to forget what you wanted to say, and you know Mark had been nervous, but you realize that it doesn’t mean he’s supremely inexperienced by any means; there’s a quiet, understated confidence in the way he rubs slow, thorough circles, moving upward towards your clit. Your face, your neck, your whole torso feels flushed, but you power through the instinct to tilt your head back so that you can keep watching him — the minute changes in his expression, the slowly building strength in his touch.
“I want to taste you,” he repeats, looking up at you. “I want to know what you taste like when you cum against my mouth.”
You’re not sure if you’re gawking because you can hardly believe Mark Lee — your eternally blushing, mild mannered campus crush — had said all those words strung together into such a lewd sentence, but you’re sure as hell not going to deny him. Your hand travels down your torso, and he watches, curious at first, then awestruck when your index and forefinger settle against either side of your folds, pulling them apart in offering.
His eyes end up transfixed on your pussy again, observing how your fingers ease your folds further apart the more he massages his thumb against your slit. His mouth is slightly agape, intent on drinking in the sight, unaware that you’re trying to memorize this view of him too — Mark Lee, touching you, wanting you, eager to take you fully.
“I’ve always wanted to see what it’d look like with your face between my legs,” you say in a hushed tone, but he catches it anyway, briefly looking up at you again. “I’ve always wanted to know what your tongue would feel like against my pussy.”
Your index finger bumps against the tip of his thumb, and he stops its motions, allowing you to move his digit down until the pad of it hovers just in front of your tiny hole. You can see one cheek tucked between his teeth, bitten to muffle the groan you wish you’d heard louder.
“Won’t you show me?”
You think you hear him rasp out a ‘fuck yes’ before he bends down, pressing his half-open mouth against your pussy. The squeal of delight that leaves you is half-strangled as his thumb curls, hooking into your entrance. It starts a shallow, distracted motion, with his attention funneled much more clearly into keeping his tongue working. Flush against your slit, it drags up, and he releases a guttural noise at your taste, lips pursing slightly on the way back down — like he can’t stand not trapping every drop of wetness with his mouth.
The intensity of his tongue, the idle thrusting of his thumb — you’re not sure what you want to focus on more, and the result is you whimpering incoherently at the starkly contrasting combination of the two. Mark moves his mouth like he’s never tasted anything as good in his life; the sounds between your thighs are wet, sloppy — almost embarrassingly so — but you don’t have the presence of mind to dwell on that because Mark Lee is eating you out and that’s really all that you can think of.
The tip of his tongue suddenly flicks upwards; you keen, long and low, when it starts to circle your clit in that same intense, circular movement his thumb had gotten you used to. Your sensitivity skyrockets, and you’re completely unable to control the upward bucking of your hips, but Mark stays supremely unperturbed, his free arm winding under your thigh to keep the both of you steady. Your noises are growing embarrassingly loud, and you realize just how needy you’ve become when you vaguely notice that there’s a pattern in what you’re saying — his name, over and over again.
“Did you do that too?” He asks softly, his words slightly muffled against you. “Say my name, I mean — when you thought of me.”
“God, yes.” Your voice comes out strained, teetering on the edge of slurring. “So many times — every single fucking time.”
“Promise me something.” He lifts his head, and you see a fieriness in his gaze.
You nod — at this rate, whatever he’d ask you to do, you would without question. “Anything.”
His thumb presses in deeper, up to his knuckle and you reflexively tighten around his digit, but he keeps it anchored there, pushing down against your walls. He drinks in your gasp, the widening of your eyes, the way you chew on your lip with a singular kind of contentment on his face.
“Promise me — from now on, you’ll make sure I’m always there to hear it.”
The only kind of assent you’re able to make is a moan as he dives down again, mouth buried in your warmth, his nose pressed tight against your clit. His tongue moves in strong strokes, broad swipes that push your folds apart further, and his thumb, while not moving, increases in pressure to the point that you feel a heaviness adding to the growing pleasure. Your hands fly down, seeking some kind of sense and reason, and you thread your fingers into his hair, grip tightening as your climax builds in stride.
“Mark, I’m—” close, you want to say, embarrassingly so, but the moment he hears his name, his lips attach to your clit, and there’s suddenly so much more pressure as he sucks, almost like he’s desperate to draw out your orgasm. He chooses this of all time to start moving his thumb again, and this time, his movements are anything but slow and idle; they’re filled with the intent to drive you over the edge. “Fuck me, oh my god—”
“I want to,” he murmurs, pausing for just a moment to drag the tip of his tongue around the nub. “God, I want to. Let me see you cum first; let me taste how sweet you are.”
His thumb stops, buries deep into your pussy, and you’re not sure why this, of all things, is what pushes you beyond control; you’re only half-sure you say his name when your orgasm hits, the rest of your consciousness much too clouded by pleasure. He doesn’t stop, revels in the way you squirm under him as he hums low and keeps his tongue working against your clit. His licks become longer, more thorough as you come down from your high, your cries softening into whimpers as his tongue both attempts to clean you up and makes you messier in the process. His arm is still curled around your thigh, keeping you from inching away from him, even if instinct and stimulation are telling you to.
You’re barely lucid when you sit up, and Mark inches back, somewhat startled; you grab the front of his shirt, and the sight of his mouth, slick and glistening from your wetness, only makes you more curious to know what you taste like on him. You find out how tangy it is, how rich the two of you are together on his lips, and you’re able to fully appreciate the skill of the mouth that kisses you deeply, leaving traces of you against your tongue and teeth.
“Please — fuck me.” It’s the only thing you can say at this rate, only half-coherent and still trembling with desire, but Mark doesn’t seem to care that you’re stuttering over such a simple request. His thumb wipes traces of saliva off the corner of your mouth, kisses it clean for good measure, then straightens up, his hands working at his belt. You almost miss the fact that his hands are shaking slightly as he undoes the buckle and tugs it out from the loops.
You want to help — it’s the least you can do, after all, and your fingers push the button of his jeans out through the hole, his hands working in tandem to tug the zipper down. However, your movements falter when you hear a noise from just outside the room — the sound of the doorknob being jangled, the thud of a body gently hitting the door, as though worried it’s stuck. You glance up at Mark, ready to reassure him, but he either hadn’t heard or doesn’t care because he’s too busy stepping out from the pool of denim at his ankles, and you get completely sidetracked by the bulge straining against his boxers.
You almost ignore Youngho’s voice grumbling ‘Jesus Christ, now of all times? from behind the door, but you leverage it instead.
“Should we let him in?” You ask, tone innocent despite the evident deviousness in your words. It pays off, though; Mark’s cock twitches unmistakably under thin fabric, and he actually looks like he’s considering it. “You’re just about to fuck me, after all. Weren’t we going to — what did you say? Put on a show?”
He worries on his bottom lip, like he’s unsure if you’re serious, but in the end, he shakes his head, reaching out to smooth your hair away from your face and ushering you to lay back down. The lips that meet your forehead are gentle, almost apologetic.
“Not now,” he murmurs against your skin. “Right now, you’re all mine.”
You laugh lightly, nodding, and he chuckles too, but the sound of it slowly dies down when your finger hooks into the garter of his boxers. You can feel his breathing hitch as you tug it down, the elastic catching when it meets the shape of his cock, but you don’t make any move to free it just yet — for some reason, you want to see him do it.
“Show me.”
He complies without hesitation, one hand dragging the elastic down over his thighs, the other curling around the base of his length, and your face flushes as satisfaction works through your system at the bare sight of him.
Mark Lee is big — not monstrously so, but enough for you to make a pleased noise as your hand joins his, fingers barely wrapping around his girth. You give his shaft a gentle squeeze, and his exhale stutters, watching you stroke him, long and thorough in your movements. Your palm swipes over the tip, leaking precum, allowing it to slick up your hand enough to keep your movements smooth. You’re fixated on the tension in his lips, the throb of his cock against your palm, and the way his gaze never leaves your face, like a small, amazed part of him still can’t believe what you’re doing, even if you’re both half-naked already.
“I want to suck you off,” you plead, grip tightening slightly. He grits his teeth, stifling another groan, but he shakes his head clearly enough for you to slow your movements in mild surprise.
“Can’t — not now. I need to be in you so badly.” His breathing’s sharp and heavy, like he’s trying to keep himself in check. “You don’t even know — how long I’ve wanted to feel you.”
Your hold relaxes, and you let him maneuver you, his renewed hold on your hips dragging you closer to the edge of the bed. In this position, he can spread your thighs further, and you angle yourself optimally — enough for him to get a full view of your pussy, wet and still aching from your last orgasm.
“You don’t know how badly I’ve wanted to know how tight you are,” he continues, and there’s a faraway look in his eyes that makes you think he might be entrenched in fantasy. “How much I would have killed to see you — have you like this. I’m not gonna be able to wait anymore.”
His fingers dig into your sides, thumbs stroking your stomach in a weak pattern. The underside of his shaft presses against your folds, still half obscured by your panties, in a way that’s heavy enough to make you mewl, your hips reacting before your mind can, and he hisses softly as he feels his length glide along your slit before you relax your stance again.
“I can’t wait,” he reiterates, a breaking in his voice that sounds almost tortured. You don’t want him to either, want to see him buried to the hilt inside you, and you raise your hips again in need. “I want you so much it’s driving me crazy.”
“Then take me.”
And you’re not sure if it’s a demand or a plea, but he no longer stops himself; his hand fists his cock a few times, coating the slick of precum along his length before he lines the tip up with your entrance. His other hand’s flush against the inside of your thigh, a light pressure ensuring he always has enough space to fit himself between your legs — enough space to bottom out completely.
Mark’s considerate in his pace — maybe he knows he’s big, or maybe he’s just naturally careful, but he allows you the time to adjust to the stretch. Your nails almost puncture holes into the sheets, your grip so tight you wonder if it’s just to brace yourself or to hang onto the last threads of your sanity. He’s only halfway in, but you’re pushing fullness already, and he stops when his cock meets slight resistance, looking up at you in concern.
“You’re not—?”
“It doesn’t hurt,” you reassure him softly, and it’s true; the adjustment brings about slight discomfort, but it’s almost nothing to you — not compared to how much more you want. “Give me everything; I want all of you inside me.”
He pauses still, trying to read your expression for any lies, but when he can’t find any, he nods, his jaw tensing as he presses both palms against your thighs, keeping you open as much as possible to accommodate him. He doesn’t even stop when you whimper, feeling a tightening twitch in your pussy that also causes him to groan, until inch by inch, you’ve taken him, his hips flush against yours.
He doesn’t move — not yet, his eyes trained to where you’re connected like he’s once again unable to believe what he’s doing. You hear him mumble something to himself that you want to hear too; you squirm slightly, and he hisses through his teeth, looking up at you and finding the questioning in your face. He offers you a small smile, albeit somewhat strained.
“You’re tighter than I thought.”
“You’re bigger than I thought,” you hum, and neither of you is really to blame; the tight fit, the slight breathlessness it leaves you with, is perfect, you think — just what the both of you need. “Did you often think about fucking me?”
“Probably just as often as you’re making it sound like you thought about having me fuck you, I think.”
“Don’t get cocky,” you warn, but there’s no real heat in your voice.
“I won’t. But it makes me feel good — knowing you wanted me just as bad.”
“I still do.” Your gaze is lazy, a little hazy, even if you’re anticipating so much. Even just the feeling of Mark, throbbing inside you, is already slowly building the pleasure in your stomach again; you wonder if you could cum like this, given enough time, given enough patience. “I’m still waiting for you to fuck me. God, Mark— please.”
He chuckles good-naturedly, but even that’s drowned out by the long moan that leaves you once he draws his hips back; your body’s mildly shocked into a new adjustment, feeling a sudden emptiness that’s quickly mitigated by him filling you back up again. The pace is slow, almost torturous, although you know he isn’t doing it to get a rise out of you. He wants to ease you into speed, careful to help you adjust fully; his restraint in his movements is all the more evident on his face, in the furrowing of his brow and the determination in his gaze. Even with that, he can’t help what he says, so intent on controlling everything else he does that he lets his words spill out over your noises.
“Pretty,” he grunts out, and when your walls twitch around him, he accidentally thrusts sharper — just enough for you to whimper a little more loudly, and he has to reel his strength back again. “God, you’re beautiful. I should’ve told you sooner how much I wanted you. All those times I had to imagine you wrapped around me like this, wondering how much tighter you’d get once you came on my cock. All those times you drove me crazy while I was alone, when I could have been in you— I could have found out how good you felt. How pretty you’d look under me. And you’re still even prettier, even better than I ever dreamed.”
There’s an erratic melody of moans under his words, spilling from your mouth, and the fact that he riles himself up enough to increase his speed slightly doesn’t escape you. He’s a little less careful now, seemingly entranced by the view he gets, watching his shaft disappear into you only to come out glistening, and a part of you hates the idea of snapping out of his reverie, but the majority of your thoughts now lean towards wondering how much more you can get him to break free of his own self-imposed restrictions.
“I wanted to ask you so many times.” His eyes snap up, coming back into focus as he takes in the sight of you, flushed, hair tousled, gaze darkened. “Almost every day — I sat there, thinking about how all I could do was go home and fuck myself, frustrated you weren’t doing it for me. I should have taken you home with me right then and there — should have let you watch me touch myself thinking of you, should have let you touch me into cumming on your fingers.”
His breathing staggers as he leans in, eager to see you clearer, to hear your words, slowly becoming airier as they come out. For a moment, his gaze falls, torn between watching him move into you and meeting your eyes, but he ultimately chooses the latter once you speak up again, your tone even more hushed than before — like it’s meant to be a secret between just you and him.
“But there were times I wanted you even more than that, to the point that I almost felt like I couldn’t wait.” His eyes widen slightly, a few precious seconds of wondering if he understands what you mean, right before you confirm what he thinks. “I thought about making a move right then — I should have kissed you. I should have asked you.”
“Asked me what?” His voice is gruff with the effort to keep himself in check despite the fact that it’s clear to the both of you that it won’t last.
Your lazy smile’s illusionary; it hides the triumph swelling in your chest at knowing that he asked exactly what you hoped him to.
“I should have asked you to fuck me in front of everyone there.”
“God,” his eyes squeeze shut, his grip tightening. “Please. I can’t—”
“I should have bent over for you there, begged you to stretch me out right after our session,” you continue, bordering on merciless. “Mark, you don’t know — how badly I wanted to be on your lap, your cock in me, with everyone watching. How much I wanted you to fold me over that table, have people watch you pound me, have them listen to how good you make me feel. No one would ever even wonder; everyone would know I’m yours.”
You pause, allowing his eyes to fly open once again, and there’s a pleading in them that’s begging for release. Your eyes soften along with your voice, but you’re this far gone; you should at least see it through.
“And everyone would know you’re mine too.”
“Fuck,” he growls, and his hips stutter before new resolve fills him, his hips driving into you with the force of a strength you didn’t even know he had in him; your thighs tremble at the intensity, at the renewed impact, and feeling him drive his cock deeper into you has you crying out somewhere between a moan and a sob. “Fuck, _________. If I had known you’d thought about me like that — God.”
It’s your turn to shut your eyes for a while, allowing yourself to focus on his movements, breaching your tightness even faster now. You feel his hands skim up your sides again, fingers digging into the fabric of your bra and pulling them down until your bare tits are cupped in his hands. You shiver as his thumbs pass over your nipples, toying them into firm nubs.
“One day,” he hums out, his voice giving way to a slight hoarseness again. “I’ll do it. I’ll fuck you in front of him — in front of Youngho, in front of everyone. I’ll let them wonder how tight you are, how fucking warm you are, and I’ll let them leave knowing no one can know but me.”
It’ll never happen, you both know, but something about agreeing to something so absurd is what has your body almost shaking in longing, and it’s what causes him to press in deeper, folding your legs closer to your torso. Your hands do what little they can to help, keeping your thighs apart so as not to obstruct his view. You can tell it’s somehow not enough, not really all of what he wants when his brow furrows, and he shifts his weight, pushing into you at a new angle.
The stark difference has you gasping before you can control it. Immediately, Mark stops, and you’re already shaking your head before you even hear him say anything, presuming he’s paused out of concern. But before you can say you’re fine, his hushed voice cuts through the silence.
“Do that again.”
“What?”
“Do it again,” he mumbles, sounding distant. “Breathe in. Suck in your stomach.”
You’re not one to complain at such a simple request, albeit a little odd, so you comply, inhaling enough to tighten your torso. You’re surprised when you feel his cock twitch inside you, and you blow out the air alongside your question. “Mark, what are you—”
“I can see it,” he says in utter disbelief. “When you’re like this, I can — I can see my cock inside you. Just a bit.”
Your eyes follow his gaze, fixed just below your navel. From this angle, without any movement, you can’t see a thing, but you assume he’s not one to abandon fucking you so intently without good reason, so you press your palm against your stomach, just above your pelvis. Nothing really feels significantly out of place — up until the point when Mark draws his hips back again, and you feel the backward slide of his cock.
Your throat tightens, and you don’t really understand the feeling that spreads in you — a unique kind of arousal, knowing how deep he is inside you and how you’re taking all of him in despite the fit, because of the fit. Your hand falls away, allowing Mark’s to take its place, and he exerts just a little more pressure against your stomach in an attempt to get the most out of the experience when he thrusts back in. He groans, feeling the bulge push back up, and he quickly picks up the same pace, renewed in intensity so he can experience the rapid rise and fall he creates under his palm.
The faster he goes, the harder he presses, and you’re not sure if he knows it, but the onslaught of friction is what’s making you whine and squirm even more; you’re trapped, in the best way possible, in his hold, your hands back to clinging to the backs of your knees like a lifeline. Pressure from the outside builds on the slowly growing pressure inside, a knot in your pelvis that’s coiling so tightly you feel like you can’t breathe. If Mark notices how close you are, he doesn’t make it known; he’s busy feeling the outline of his cock against your stomach, and when he looks up at you again, his eyes are hazy.
“I would fuck you every single day, every single hour if I could feel this every time,” he whispers in a way that’s almost reverent. “Let me — I want to keep seeing you like this. I want to feel how deep I am inside you, too. Let me fuck you all the time.”
You nod, and your first attempt to say something is just another choked sob. When you do manage to get something out, it’s broken in tearful stutters. “M-Mark, I’m s— I’m so close… I’m — fuck—”
“Do it.” It’s not a harsh command but an urging made on short breath; through your misty vision, you see tension in Mark’s face and shoulders, like he’s bracing himself for something too. You barely register the ping in the back of your mind, too focused on the way he’s pressing his palm harder on your stomach, the way his hips quicken their pace — he’s close too. “Let me feel you — want to feel you cum all over my cock.”
You inhale, not to speak but to let out a loud whimper; your teeth dig into your lower lip as you try to stifle the moans that threaten to follow, but in the end, you whine out his name. Your thighs threaten to close, trembling as you finally reach your climax, an impossible explosion of pleasure, and you have to squeeze your eyes shut so that you don’t get dizzy from the stars that burst around your vision.
“Fuck.” Mark’s voice is strained, his one hand still firm against your stomach, the other sliding against the inside of your thigh. “You get even tighter — you feel even better when you cum.”
“Mark,” you hiccup, unable to do anything but flutter around him as he pistons harder into you. You don’t even know what you’re asking for when you say ‘please,’ but he somehow seems to, and you trust that your body’s saying something you can’t fully detect in this state, with your mind floating in the aftermath of ecstasy.
“I know,” his tone is soothing in contrast to the intensity of his thrusts. “I’ve got you. Just a little more — where do you want—?”
You blink slowly, his words sinking in at too leisurely a pace; his hips stutter dangerously before you’re able to respond. You barely even do that, your hand gently brushing over the one against your stomach, but he catches onto the meaning quickly enough.
You’ve never heard your name said in such a beautiful way; hearing him moaning it lowly is enough to make you whine again, and that noise is drawn out when he shifts and slips out of you fully. Your brain’s fuzzy, but your senses are at least sharp enough to drink in the perfect sight of him cumming — the way he leans his head back, jaw taut and eyes shut, as he pumps his cock and the heat of his release against your skin, pooling against your stomach once he finally cums. You see a shiver run through him, and then he’s still for a while in this position, the both of you basking in the afterglow of your highs.
You’re still weak and sensitive when Mark finally comes back down, a lucidity you don’t have right now coming back into his gaze. All you can do is smile when he leans in, catching your lips in another kiss — one that’s surprisingly soft and slow in comparison to everything else, but still leaves you breathless when he pulls away.
“Let me clean you up,” he murmurs, and you hum in agreement, your body limp as you watch him move off the bed and pull a handful of tissues from a box on the desk on the opposite wall. Even his hands are gentle when he scoops you up, shifting you until your head can lean against the pillows. They carry a scent you’re not used to, and your nose scrunches, rejecting the change, but that’s quickly overpowered by Mark’s familiar coffee-and-linen one when he presses next to you, careful as he wipes his cum off your stomach and thoroughly cleans between your thighs. From somewhere down below, you still hear hushed voices, and the front door slams shut again. People are still in the middle of leaving, but you know Youngho will likely run out of guests soon, and this makes you feel like the timing’s suddenly become urgent.
“I want to date you properly,” you start, slightly slurred but unmistakably blunt. Mark’s gaze snaps to yours, slightly amused, as he balls the tissues up in his fist. “You never asked me, so I’m asking you.”
He looks perplexed. “I just never thought you wanted me to, so I didn’t try.”
You reach up, locking your fingers into his hair and using your grip to pull him down. Your kiss is a little demanding, with a tinge of excess frustration, and he pulls away laughing lightly.
“Do you still think I don’t want you to?”
Mark hums thoughtfully. “I think you made a lot of things clear tonight. On my end, I was happy enough to be near you.” He smiles down at you, and in the faint light, you can see the flush slowly return to his cheeks. “Having you like this — dating you… there’s no way I’d say no.”
Your shoulders relax, satisfied with his answer, and you beam up at him — an act he easily returns, breathtaking and endearing all at once.
Moments later, you feel his arm wind around your waist; he allows you to lean into his side, his other hand crossing over his lap to stroke your thigh. His face turns, pressing a kiss to your hair, and you feel his lips move, hear the quick rush of a whisper. You tilt your head, eyes slightly wide in questioning. “What was that?”
He shakes his head at first, trying to pass it off as nothing. But when it’s clear your curiosity won’t abate, he chuckles softly, his hand gently cupping your chin so that you can only look at him. His thumb strokes your bottom lip gently, as if trying to coax the same words out of your mouth before he murmurs them to you one more time — and this time, he sounds fully convinced of them.
“You’re all mine.”
not in that way; jeon jungkook (m)
summary in which you're hopelessly in love with your best friend, min yoongi. meanwhile, your other best friend, jeon jungkook, is hopelessly in love with you.
pairing non idol!jk x fem!reader (slightly ft. min yoongi)
wordcount 30k (20k main post, 10k reblog due to block limit)
genre childhood bffs2l, fluff, angst, smut
rating 18+ minors do not interact
content jk&oc 21 | yoongi&jia 22, unrequited love everywhere, yoongi is kind of villainized 😞, toxic friendships, jk and oc are v touchy n lovey friends, pining, pushover & lowk naive oc, protective jk, simp jk, a touch of he hates everyone but her trope, a lot of clichés, a lot of flashbacks, heated-ish argument, panic/anxiety attack, alcohol consumption, kissing under the influence, smoking (ciggies), cursing, non-detailed sex scene w yoongi, happy ending because it's me 😭 explicit content; dirty talk, nipple play, clit play, cunnilingus, condomless p in v sex (oc on pill), toy usage during sex (vibrator), multiple orgasms, creampie, lots of pillow talk
author's note this fic was basically built entirely in my old writing style, & while i did a fuckktonnn of editing, i'm still not 100% happy with the final product. but it's either post it now or i'll never post it it! also... during said edits, i think i took out most of the angst? 😭 i'm v v v sorry angst luvvers, this is like 60% pure fluff and filth 😭
don't forget to read part 2! link at the end 🩷 (or don't, i wouldn't blame u xx)
main masterlist | join my perm taglistᡣ𐭩
The rain drums against the windows of Jungkook’s Jeep as you cradle a six-pack of strawberry soju on your lap, the bottles clinking slightly with each bump in the road.
Jungkook hums softly to an old Linkin Park track from the mixtape he's played a hundred times before, the nostalgia pulling you in until you find yourself humming along without even realizing it.
He’d picked you up from your place not long ago, with a quick stop at the liquor store for beer and snacks, and now the two of you were about ten minutes away from Yoongi and Jia’s apartment.
You’ve been best friends with them for as long as you can remember—Jungkook, Yoongi, and Jia. Jungkook, just a little longer than the others. Growing up on the same street, realizing that the boy with the big bunny smile from your second-grade class lived right next door—it almost felt like fate.
‹ ‹ ‹
“How was school, honey?” Your mom leaned down to wrap you in a hug, her soft bangs brushing against your cheek.
Eight-year-old you giggled at the ticklish feeling before grabbing her hand and tugging her excitedly toward the school gates, eager to begin the walk home. “It was so fun, eomma! My teacher let us watch a movie since we finished all our work early!”
“Oooh, that’s nice, sweetie.” Your mom smiled warmly, easily keeping pace with you, her strides leisurely next to your quick, hurried steps.
The two of you chatted happily about your day, your little hand swinging in hers, when something up ahead caught your attention.
“Oh? Jeongguk-ssi!” you called out, your voice high with excitement.
Your mom followed your gaze and saw a young boy, about your age, walking just ahead of you. He turned at the sound of his name, curiosity lighting up his big eyes.
“Y/N-ssi? Hey!” Jungkook waved with that trademark bunny smile, and without missing a beat, you pulled your mom along as you ran up to him.
“I didn’t know you walked home!” you exclaimed, beaming. “This is my eomma!” You introduced her proudly while your mom greeted both Jungkook and his mother. “We’re walking home too!” you added with a grin.
“Cool,” Jungkook beamed before patting his mom on the arm. “This is my eomma! We live just down there.” His little hand reached out to point at a street just within view.
“No way!” you screeched, eyes wide in disbelief as you whipped around to look at your mom for confirmation. “That’s our street!” you shouted, practically buzzing with excitement.
“Wow… and we’re in the same class? This is getting weird,” Jungkook muttered, equally amazed. You both stood there, nodding at each other with wide, stunned eyes.
Your moms laughed at your expressions before yours turned to his. “Should we walk together?”
“Yes!” you cried, bouncing on your toes. “I want to talk to Jeongguk-ssi about the movie we watched today!”
You didn’t even wait for an answer, slipping out of your mom’s grasp to walk beside Jungkook, chattering away as if you’d known each other for thirty years already.
Jungkook’s mom chuckled, falling into step with yours as they followed closely behind, chatting about mom things while you and Jungkook walked ahead, engrossed in your conversation about 'Robots'. You were so caught up that you didn’t even realize you’d arrived home until your mom gently pulled you to a stop.
“We’re home, sweetie. Time to go in and start your homework before dinner. You’ll see Jungkook tomorrow, okay?” Your mom’s soft voice pulled you from your excitement, and you looked up at her with a pout.
“Okay…” you sighed, turning back to Jungkook, who was still smiling at you. His expression confused you. He wasn’t sad to leave like you were… Why wasn’t he upset? You thought the conversation was going great…
“Y/N-ssi, I live right there!” Jungkook exclaimed suddenly, bouncing on his toes as he pointed toward the house directly next to yours.
Your eyes followed where he pointed before snapping back to him in an instant, your pigtails flying. “Wow! We can walk to school together and-and walk home together and talk about movies! And you’re wearing a Superman t-shirt, and I’ve seen half of the Superman movie! This is so cool!”
Jungkook didn’t correct you—his shirt wasn’t Superman, it was Iron Man, his favorite hero of all-time. But he didn’t care. He just grinned, matching your excitement with a big nod.
Jungkook’s mom chuckled again, tapping him on the shoulder. “Okay, Gukkie, we better go start your homework, too.” She turned to your mom with a warm smile. “I’ll give you a call later to talk about what we mentioned before, Bora?”
“Yeah, absolutely. Thanks, Hyomin.” Your mom gave her arm a quick squeeze before gently guiding you inside.
“Bye, Gukkie! See you tomorrow!” you called out, using the nickname you heard his mom call him as he walked up his driveway with her.
“Bye, Y/N-ssi! See you tomorrow!” he grinned before disappearing inside with Hyomin.
The next day, your moms walked you both to school, chatting as they went, and when they left, they seemed to head off in the same direction.
That evening, you found out they’d gone for coffee to get to know each other better, and it turned out they got along incredibly well. At the time, their husbands were the ones working while they stayed home to care for the kids and the house. It wasn't long before they were exchanging recipes, enjoying wine nights together, and becoming each other’s go-to babysitters whenever one had an appointment. Soon, they were inseparable.
Just like you and Jungkook.
› › ›
You first met Jia and Yoongi about six months later, when you and Jungkook moved up to third grade. It was a combined class of third and fourth-graders, with Jia and Yoongi a year older than you both. Since the activities were separated by gender, you and Jia naturally grew close, always being paired up or placed in the same groups for subjects. It was the same for Jungkook and Yoongi.
Jia was beautiful. From the day you met her, you knew she was in a league of her own with her looks— naturally wavy raven hair, long lashes, and starry eyes that made her stand out in any crowd.
As you all grew older, Jia only became more stunning, her confidence blossoming with age. By high school, she had every boy wrapped around her finger. And she knew it.
What you didn’t expect, though, was for Yoongi to be one of those boys.
Jungkook was the first to know about your insatiable crush on Yoongi. Of course he was. He was your best friend, the peanut butter to your jelly, the moon to your light. You’d confided in him when you first realized around middle school that your feelings for Yoongi had shifted, that you didn't just like him as a friend anymore.
You told Jia, too. But she seemed to brush it off as just an innocent childhood crush, something that would fade with time. When she and Yoongi only grew closer, eventually making it official during your senior year of high school, you felt like you were going to die.
You love Jia. She's an incredible friend, and she deserves all the good things the boy you were in love with had to offer.
But no matter how hard you tried to convince yourself that you weren’t a jealous person, the ache in your chest was impossible to ignore. And every time you visit their shared apartment, which they moved into not long after their second anniversary, you can’t stop that very ache from resurfacing as soon as you step through the threshold.
“Hey. We’re-o—”
Jungkook’s words die on his lips as soon as he steps into the doorway of Yoongi and Jia’s apartment, his body freezing in place. You don’t have time to stop, bumping into his back, the soju in your arms rattling with the impact. Jungkook turns around to steady you before Jia's voice rips through the room.
“You always fucking do this! I’m so sick of it, Yoongi! Seriously! I can’t fucking take it anymore!” She storms toward the kitchen counter, snatching up her jacket and keys. Her eyes pass right over you and Jungkook as if you weren’t there, and she shoves past you both in her rush to leave.
“Yeah, walk away like you always do, Jia.” Yoongi’s laughter is bitter as he follows her to the door. “I’ll see you at, what, 10 o’clock when you come crying back, saying that you’re sorry and you overreacted again?”
You exchange a glance with Jungkook, both of you fidgeting uncomfortably with the drinks in your hands. This was just supposed to be one of your usual Friday hangouts… but instead, you’ve walked straight into a war zone.
Jia’s already halfway down the hall when she whirls around, her eyes blazing with venom. “No, I won’t.” Her voice is sharp, her tone final. “I’m done, Yoongi. We’re done.”
Yoongi’s face falters immediately, and in all the years you’ve known him, you’ve never seen him look this lost. “What?” His voice softens, a note of desperation creeping in as he steps toward her. She shakes her head, holding up a hand to stop him.
“I’m serious, Yoongi. I can’t do this anymore. We need a break… some time apart.”
Even though they fight often, the look on Yoongi’s face tells you that this is different. That maybe she’s never called it quits like this before.
“Wh—jagi? No, don’t—no… just get some air? Please? We’ll talk later, okay?” Yoongi’s voice cracks, and you feel your brows furrow, your heart aching at his tone.
Jungkook silently sets his beer on the counter, gently taking the soju from your arms and placing it beside his. He returns to your side, his arm slipping around yours. The warmth of his touch grounds you, but your eyes stay fixed on the man you love, who looks like he’s about to fall apart right in front of you.
“This is toxic. We’re toxic, Yoongi. We fight every single day. This isn’t love… this is—I don’t even know what this is.” Jia’s voice trembles, her grip tightening around her keys as she struggles to keep her tears at bay.
Your instinct is to step forward, to offer your best friend comfort, but she rejects your gesture, wiping away the tears that have just started streaming down her face. Her face contorts in pain, causing your lips to purse as you itch to pull her into a hug. Jungkook moves close behind you, his presence reassuring, but you aren’t the one who needs comforting right now—Jia and Yoongi are. Jungkook doesn’t move, just leans against the wall next to you, his gaze fixed on the ground.
“Jia, please.” Yoongi’s voice is raw, a pleading tone you’ve never heard from him before. You glance at him, your chest tightening as you see his eyes all glossy and red.
You have witnessed plenty of arguments between Jia and Yoongi over the years. Whether it was when you were all just friends in school and they disagreed on something, or when they’d suddenly break out into a heated fight during a night out at your favorite bar. But this one feels so different, and you don't know what to do.
You shift a little, moving to stand properly beside Jungkook, your head tilting up to meet his gaze. He glances down at you, about to ask if you're okay right as you’re about to suggest you guys go back inside, but Jia’s voice cuts through the air again.
“I’m gonna go stay with my mom. I’ll get my brother to come pick up my things… I need space, Yoongi.”
You swear you see the exact moment his heart snaps in two. His knees almost buckle when Jia turns around without another word, taking the stairs instead of the elevator, desperate to get out of the building as fast as she can.
Immediately, you and Jungkook rush to Yoongi, enveloping him in a tight hug. The dam breaks, and he begins sobbing in your embrace, his body trembling between the two of you. His breath carries the faint, bitter scent of alcohol as he struggles to catch his breath. You sigh, realizing the argument probably escalated because they’d both been drinking.
After a moment of rubbing his back soothingly, you suddenly glance up at Jungkook in alarm, which he returns with a puzzled look.
“Yoongi,” you whisper, tilting your head back to search his tear-streaked face, gently wiping away the streams flowing down his cheeks. “Honey, has Jia been drinking too?”
Yoongi doesn’t answer, still too distraught to process your question. His sobs only deepen, his body shaking with every breath.
Jungkook immediately understands, his hand lightly rubbing the back of Yoongi’s neck before he pulls away, quickly disappearing down the staircase that Jia had descended.
“Come on, hun, let’s go inside,” you murmur, guiding the broken boy toward the couch. His legs are heavy, dragging as you help him into the apartment with an arm around his waist.
Once inside, you manage to coax him onto the couch, gently urging him to sit down. His face is flushed, streaked with tears, and your heart wrenches at the sight. You pull the throw blanket from the back of the couch, draping it carefully over his lap.
The sheer amount of tears pouring from his eyes leaves your brows furrowed almost permanently. You’ve never seen Yoongi like this before—so utterly broken. Whether it’s the alcohol or the depth of this fight with Jia, you don’t know, but you feel sick to your fucking stomach.
You head to the kitchen, filling a glass of water before returning to Yoongi’s side. Sitting down next to him, you adjust the blanket so it covers both your legs and his. “Here, Yoongi. Drink some water, please?” you offer, gently wiping away the moisture clinging to his cheeks.
With a sniffle and a hiccup, Yoongi glances at you, then wraps his trembling hand around the cup. He takes a few gulps, finishing about half before you gently set it back on the coffee table. Then, you rest your head on his shoulder.
The room feels unbearably quiet now, and you don’t know what to say, how to make any of this better. “I’m so sorry, Yoongi.”
“I can’t believe it’s over.” His tears have stopped, but his voice is hoarse. His sad, dilated eyes lock onto yours, making your heart ache even more. “She’s all I’ve ever known, Y/N. I don’t know what to fucking do. What—what do I do?” His voice cracks.
“I…” You hesitate, your mind scrambling for something, anything that could comfort him. But for once, you don’t have an answer. “I have no idea, hun…”
You’re no stranger to giving Yoongi advice about Jia, and vice versa. You’ve practically become an expert over the years. But right now, you’re absolutely clueless.
Your best friend nods, his lips pursing to the side as he tries not to cry again. You exhale, your breath shaky as you shift to face him when he turns away. The blanket slips slightly, and your hands instinctively reach out to adjust it over his lap. But then, his trembling hand lands on yours, stopping you.
Your gaze lifts to his face, brows furrowing in concern. There’s a look in his eyes—something you've never quite seen before.
“Yoongi? Are you—mmf—”
His lips are warm, tasting faintly of Laphroaig—his favorite whiskey. The smoky sweetness floods your senses, dazing you as if you’d taken the bottle and downed the entire thing yourself. Suddenly, you're letting him guide you onto his lap, his hands gripping your waist as the blanket slips to the floor, forgotten.
Your mind blanks as he deepens the kiss, his tongue sweeping past your lips in a desperate, feverish attempt to lose himself. His grip tightens, and he swallows your surprised gasp, pulling you closer, as if trying to drown out his heartache in the heat of you.
The realization hits you like a fucking truck.
You immediately jerk away, gasping for breath, your body trembling as you quickly scramble off his lap. Your legs feel weak as you collapse back onto the couch beside him, your wide eyes staring blankly at the wall above the TV.
Their TV.
A tense, painful silence fills the room, and you think you’re gonna puke.
Your lips still tingle with the memory of his, your heart pounding so hard you’re sure he can hear it. That was everything you’ve ever fucking wanted—but for all the wrong fucking reasons.
Your phone buzzes in your back pocket, yanking you out of your spiral. Clearing your throat awkwardly, you pull the device from your jeans and push yourself off the couch, stepping toward the kitchenette as you answer the call with shaky hands.
“Hey, bug. I’ve got Jia.” Jungkook’s voice soothes the crease in your brow before you even realize it. “She’s sleeping in the back. I’m going to drop her at her mom’s, and then I’ll come back to get you. Is Yoongi okay?”
You glance back at Yoongi, who's still sitting in stunned silence on the couch. “Ye—kkkhmm—yes, he’s fine. Okay, I’ll see you when you get back.”
Yep. Of course your voice broke. He won’t ignore that.
“Bug?” His tone softens, laced with concern. You close your eyes, trying to hold back the tears that spring to your eyes. “Y/N, are you okay?”
“Mhm,” you choke back the cry building in your throat, glancing over your shoulder at Yoongi. His head is buried in his hands, elbows pressed hard into his knees. “I’m okay, Gukkie. Just get Jia to her mom’s, and I’ll see you soon, okay?”
Jungkook goes quiet for a long second at your quivering voice. “No, bug. I’m gonna come get you first. Tell me why you’re crying, please.”
Your chest tightens, and when you try to speak, your voice cracks again. You roll your teary eyes, swiping your free hand roughly over your face. “‘ll tell you later, Gukkie. Please, just… please take Jia to her mom’s.”
He goes quiet again, and if it weren’t for the sound of his windshield wipers squeaking against the glass, you would have thought he hung up.
Jungkook’s fingers tighten around the steering wheel as he fights the urge to turn the car around right now and drive back to get you. If Yoongi is the reason you’re crying... Fuck, he can’t even finish the thought.
“I’ll be back to get you in thirty minutes, okay?” he manages to say, his pulse pounding.
“Thank you, Gukkie. I love you, please drive safe.”
“I love you too, bug,” he sighs before letting you disconnect the call.
Jungkook glances up at his rearview mirror to see a sleeping Jia sprawled out on his backseat, soft snores escaping her lips. He doesn’t entirely hate Jia, but he can’t ignore how poorly she treats you, no matter how much you try to convince him otherwise.
What kind of person feels the need to one-up their friend in every aspect of life? What kind of person knows about the insecurities that their beautiful, amazing friend has, but discredits them and forces them outside of their comfort zone anyway? What kind of person learns about the feelings their friend harbors for someone, and shortly after, goes for that person just to prove they can?
Whether Jia does it subconsciously or not, whether her intentions are ill or not, whether you notice or not, Jungkook sees everything.
At the end of the day, it’s you he cares about. You are his best friend. You are the love of his life. You are the one he will protect at all costs when it comes down to it. You are the one he will choose.
You will not get hurt in the crossfire of Yoongi and Jia’s fucked-up relationship. Jungkook will make sure of that.
“Are you okay?” Your voice is quiet—the quietest Yoongi has ever heard, and his heart splinters.
His head lifts from his hands, eyes searching for you. You’re standing a few feet away, the distance between you obvious, and he almost cringes. “Don't, bug. Are you okay? I’m so fucking sorry.”
It’s still strange to hear Yoongi call you the nickname Jungkook gave you what feels like a hundred years ago, but you can’t ignore the warmth it stirs in your chest when he does.
“Of course I’m okay,” you say carefully. “You’re hurting... People do silly things when they’re hurting.”
Yoongi’s breath hitches, his hands running through his hair in frustration. “I shouldn’t have done that. I’m sorry for making you uncomfortable, bug, I—”
“You didn’t.” You’re quiet again, and he freezes, confusion knitting his brows. “Make me, um, uncomfortable.”
He scoffs under his breath, hands rubbing at his temples. “Sure seems like I did.”
“No, you could never make—”
“Y/N, don’t say that. I kissed you. I pulled you on top of me—”
“I let you—”
“I took advantage of you—”
“You didn’t—”
“Stop fucking defending me! Stop thinking the best of me—”
“I’m not—”
“You are! You always do! Even when I act like a complete piece of shi—”
“I love you.”
The room falls into a suffocating silence. Yeah, you’re definitely going to puke now.
Yoongi’s hands slowly fall away from his face, his eyes desperate to meet yours. But you refuse to look at him. Your gaze stays fixed on the rug you helped Jia pick out from your favorite vintage home decor store. You’re going to get vomit all over such a pretty rug.
“Bug…” His voice is soft, pleading. You don’t look up. You don’t move. You can’t.
You’ve said “I love you” to Yoongi plenty of times before. But you know that you can’t possibly play this off as another friendly declaration. You know he caught what you really meant.
Over a decade of hiding and suppressing your feelings for him, just for you to suddenly blurt it out because you couldn’t bear to hear him talk badly about himself? And to think your stupid therapist said your chronic people-pleasing tendencies were getting better.
“Y/N. Please.” You didn’t even realize he’d stood from the couch, didn’t notice him moving closer. But you feel it when his shaky hand gently lifts your chin, forcing you to look at him.
“You don’t mean that,” he murmurs, shaking his head slowly, his eyes filled with sadness as he takes in your expression.
“Okay.” You nod, tears slipping down your cheeks despite your efforts to hold them back. “I didn’t mean it. Let’s just forget it happened—”
“You can’t love me, bug.” He looks like he’s in so much pain, and your stomach clenches. He’s repulsed by the idea of you loving him in that way. God, you wished that you’d just stayed home tonight and watched movies with Jungkook like he had suggested.
Who were you even kidding? Yoongi is in—well, was in—a relationship with one of the most gorgeous, fierce, and confident women you’ve ever met. Jia is everything a man could want. He loves her. Obviously, he loves her. How pathetic could you be?
“Yoongi, I’m sorry. I-I don’t know why I even said that. I’m so stupid.” You sniffle, and Yoongi sighs deeply, his thumb brushing away the tear that spills down your cheek. “Please forget it. Please, let’s just forge—”
But he cuts you off, his lips crashing into yours again, more intense this time. His kiss pulls you under before you can even think to resist, and it's not long before your body completely surrenders. Your lips part, letting him in, stifling the urge to moan as his tongue meets yours. Yoongi’s hands move from your jaw to thread through your hair, pulling you closer, and suddenly, everything—right, wrong, loyalty, friendship—fades. It’s just him.
A deep groan vibrates from his throat, and you capture it, drinking it in as your head spins. Your hands unfreeze and find their way to his chest, feeling the warmth beneath the fabric of his shirt. You grip the material, tugging him even closer, satisfaction surging through you as he presses himself against you.
Yoongi pulls back, just for a moment, and you force yourself not to chase his lips. Your eyes flutter open, taking in the sight of his swollen pout and reddened cheeks. “I didn’t know, Y/N…”
You shake your head, swallowing the lump in your throat. “I know. It’s okay, really. You don’t have to—”
“I didn’t know that you had feelings for me, too.”
Your hands jerk back, the fabric slipping from your fingers as you stumble away. What?
“What?” you whisper, your voice barely audible.
No? That’s not. No.
“Of course I love you, bug.” Yoongi’s eyes soften, and his words spill out like it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “What’s not to love? You’re smart, funny, pretty, sweet… Anybody would be lucky to have you.”
Your head starts shaking furiously, your brain scrambling to process what he’s saying. “You’re—a-are you drunk? You don’t mean that. You can’t just say something like that to me if you don’t mean it—”
“You know me, Y/N. You know my tolerance, and I’ve barely had much to drink. I’m just really emotional tonight. But I mean it, I do love you.”
You stare at him, the boy you’ve loved in secret for years, the one you’ve cried over, wishing for this exact moment. And now, the words you’ve always dreamed of are tumbling from his lips.
But… where are the fireworks?
There’s no rainbow-colored burst in your head, no magical release of all the pain you’ve carried, no sense of it washing down a metaphorical drain. You pout at the thought.
You feel happy, yes. Relieved, yes. Confused… yes.
A soft thudding noise furrows Jungkook’s brows as he twists the handle to Yoongi’s apartment door.
The lights in the living room are on. There’s a blanket sprawled across the rug you really wanted from your favorite vintage home decor store—the one Jia bought because she said it would look cute in her new apartment. Your sandals are neatly placed next to the doormat, but you’re nowhere in sight.
Jungkook peeks into the nearby rooms, checking the main bathroom and laundry, both empty. His steps slow as he reaches Yoongi and Jia’s bedroom, where a sliver of light spills from beneath the door. His hand hovers over the knob before it freezes, his blood running cold.
“Oh! Fuck!” Your sweet voice rings in his ears, rendering him immobile.
No.
No, bug… Fuck.
The thudding noise he heard when he entered the apartment returns, now registering loud and clear as the headboard of Yoongi’s bed slamming harshly into the wall. Jungkook tries to move, tries to turn around and leave, but he can’t.
“Shit, bug! You like that?”
Jungkook’s fist tightens around the doorknob as he hears his best friend call you by his nickname while he fucks you. He’s got some fucking nerve.
“Mhmm, I-I love ittt.”
Jungkook stumbles back from the door as he feels the bile rising in his throat. He heads to the kitchen, chest tightening painfully with every step. He grabs a glass, fills it with water, and downs it in three gulps. Then he fills it again, downs it again. And again. And again.
He repeats the action until his eyes are watering and he can’t force himself to swallow another mouthful. The sick feeling clawing at his throat remains unaffected. He's gonna fucking pass out.
He’s shaking now as he carefully sets the glass in the dishwasher. Then, he walks to the door and removes his shoes, lining them up perfectly alongside yours. After turning off the light, Jungkook walks to the couch and bends down to pick up the ugly blanket draped across your pretty little rug.
Your body clock wakes you as it does every morning. Groggily, your hand reaches out, searching for your phone on your bedside table. But instead of the familiar hard surface, your fingers only encounter more mattress instead.
‹ ‹ ‹
“Okay, can you pass me two screw C’s, please, Gukkie?” you asked, eyes bouncing between the half-built table you were trying your best to put together.
Jungkook stayed quiet for a moment, his hand hovering over the screw C’s even though he knew it was actually screw B’s you needed for that part. He glanced over, catching sight of your little pout, and grabbed two screw B’s, plopping them into your hand.
“Thank you—” you started, pausing when you noticed the bolts weren’t what you thought. “Gukkie, no, I need screw C’s.”
“No, bug, you need screw B’s.” He rubbed your leg, which was bumping against his as you both sat cross-legged on the floor of your new apartment.
“What—I… huh?” you mumbled in confusion, glancing from the manual to the table, then back to the manual. “Ohhhh, fuuuckk!”
You dropped the screws and manual with a whine, pulling your knees up and burying your face in them. “I’ve gotten the last three steps backward! I’ll have to basically unassemble it and—ugh!” you groaned, grumbling into Jungkook’s shoulder when he laughed, catching you as you flopped against him. “Should’ve just let you build it like you wanted to,” you muttered.
Jungkook just shrugged, glancing at the table. “S’okay. Won’t take me long. Want to order our dinner?”
You glanced up at your best friend, hands reaching to grab his cheeks and squeeze them. “Yes. Thank you. I love you.” He turned his face to give your hand a quick kiss, nodding as he reached for the table pieces. “I love you more. My phone’s over there,” he gestured to the couch behind you, a silent invitation to use his delivery app.
You nodded, grabbing his phone and angling away just enough so he wouldn’t see you switch to your own device instead. He never let you pay, but he was building your furniture...
You’d happily take the scolding once your bellies were full and your cute new table was standing next to your bed.
› › ›
Confused, you open your eyes, only to be met with the sight of a blank beige wall. But… your walls aren't beige?
And then it hits you.
Yoongi.
You and Yoongi.
The arm wrapped firmly around your waist tugs you closer as Yoongi nuzzles into your back, still half-asleep. You freeze, your heart skipping a beat, before gently trying to pull the blanket up over your exposed chest. But even in his sleep, his grip on you remains strong. You’re about to tug a little harder when you suddenly remember.
Jungkook.
Holy fuck, Jungkook. He was supposed to come back for you. He must have, but you weren’t out there waiting for him. Panic surges through you as you scramble out of the bed, not even thinking as you leap for your jeans discarded on the bedroom floor.
Yoongi stirs, a confused grunt escaping him as his eyes slowly open, watching you frantically search your pants. “I would say I’m hurt you’re rushing to get dressed so quickly,” he drawls, voice husky with sleep, “but your ass looks fantastic from here, so I’ll let it slide…”
You roll your eyes with a little smile, still focused on finding your phone. Climbing back into bed once you have it in hand, he watches with a twinkly smirk, the bruise he left above your left nipple making his morning wood throb a little. His head tilts up to capture your lips, and you almost drop your phone at the feeling, but you don’t let it last too long before flopping back next to him, finally opening your messages app.
[7:36 AM] To: Gukkie good morning, gukkie. i’m soooo sorry i didn’t call you last night. i have so much to tell you. please text me back when you wake up, okay? i love you 💗
You scroll back to the last message, a photo from Jungkook of an anime figurine he found at the gas station yesterday on his way to pick you up. He said it reminded him of you.
You’ve never been much into anime—only knowing what you do from when you go over to his place and finish the episode he’s currently watching with him—but the character was so cute. Maybe you’ll ask him to show you the series later.
You’re just about to ask Yoongi if you can borrow his charger because your phone’s at 5%, but his phone rings, interrupting your question. He presses a soft kiss to your shoulder before leaning over to grab his phone from the bedside table. As he glances at the screen, a sigh slips from his lips, his hand running through his hair in a familiar gesture that tells you exactly who’s calling. A knot forms in your stomach as you focus back on your phone, pretending to be preoccupied with the screen.
Clad only in his boxers, Yoongi gets up and quietly slips into the ensuite, shutting the door behind him. His voice is low, muffled by the walls, but you don’t try to listen. Instead, you lean over to his bedside table, searching for a charger amongst the clutter, but come up empty. After a quick check of the drawers and still finding nothing, you sigh.
Just as you’re about to get up and search the rest of the room, you glance back at your phone in your lap. The messages app is still open, and your heart stutters when you notice the read receipt on the last text you sent.
Read 7:37 AM.
Jungkook’s awake? Maybe he’s just in the bathroom and will reply soon. Or maybe you woke him up, and he was too tired to respond. Or maybe he’s mad at you for ditching him yesterday. Guilt twists in your chest, and you bite hard on your inner lip, knowing you’ve just earned yourself a spot in the Shitty Friend Hall of Fame after last night.
You're typing another message to Jungkook when the ensuite door opens. You glance up, only to find Yoongi stepping back into the room with a somber expression. His movements are slow, careful. Your stomach drops.
Suddenly, you’re all too aware of how underdressed you are. Your phone slips from your fingers into the blankets without a thought as you scramble back up to grab your shirt from the floor. Your throat feels scratchy, and you clear it awkwardly, desperate to fill the silence as you tug the fabric over your head. Yoongi watches your frantic movements and sighs as he reaches out to you, but you pull away, avoiding his touch.
His voice is strained. “Bug…”
God, you’re so fucking stupid. Of course, this was nothing to him. You were nothing but a momentary distraction, a warm body to offer comfort while he was hurting. Of course it takes one five-minute call from your beautiful best friend to have him regretting everything that happened between you.
Holy fuck. Jia.
She’s going to be furious. She's going to kill you. She’s going to hate you.
Panic rises in your chest, and your vision blurs as tears well up in your eyes. You stumble back slightly, grabbing for your jeans again, but your hands are shaking too much to pull them on. Yoongi steps closer, taking the jeans from your hands, his fingers brushing against your skin, warm and gentle.
And that’s when you break.
He pulls you into his arms as you lose it, sobbing uncontrollably, ugly and snotty. “I’m so sorry, Y/N. Jia and I… we’re gonna try to work on things… There’s just so much history, and we weren’t thinking clearly last night. I’m so—”
“No, I’m…” you choke out between hiccups, wrenching free from his arms, hurriedly wiping your eyes and nose. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry. Oh my god, she’s going to hate me. What have I done? I-I—”
Your words falter as a wave of dizziness hits you, and your vision begins to blur at the edges. Your heart is pounding so loudly in your ears that it drowns out everything else. The tightness in your chest makes it hard to breathe, each breath becoming shallower, more frantic. “Yoong—”
The room is closing in on you, suffocating. The panic seizes your lungs, and even the minimal clothing you’re wearing feels too heavy, too much.
It’s been two years since your last episode and you'd almost forgotten how they felt like. But right now, but the feeling is all too fucking familiar.
Yoongi’s eyes widen in alarm. He’s saying your name, you think, but all you can hear is the deafening thud of your own heartbeat. Your hands tremble uncontrollably, and before you know it, you collapse to the floor, curling into yourself.
Head on your knees. Deep breaths. In and out. In and out. Just like your nurse taught you. Just like your best friend practiced with you for hours until you both experts in the method.
But it’s not working. It’s not fucking working.
“Y/N?” Yoongi’s voice rises in panic, his eyes wide and helpless. “Y/N, please. What’s happening? What do I do? I-I’m going to call an ambu—”
The door to Yoongi’s room slams open, hitting the wall with a thud at the force it was thrown open. Within seconds, Yoongi is shoved aside, and the warmth of strong arms wraps around you. You don’t even have to look up; you’d recognize his touch and scent anywhere. The most comforting, familiar presence in your life surrounds you, and while it barely steadies your racing pulse, it feels like everything.
Your body shudders with a fresh wave of tears as Jungkook pulls you into him, his arms cradling you while he gently rocks you back and forth. His lips press softly against the top of your head. “‘S’ok, bug,” he murmurs, his voice a soothing balm. “Just focus on your breathing. In and out, remember? I’m here. I’m with you. We’re here together. We’re okay.”
“Kook…” Yoongi’s strained voice cuts through, watching helplessly as you cling desperately to Jungkook’s shirt. “I’m sorry, I didn’t know what to—”
“Yoongi,” Jungkook interrupts, his voice low, firm, almost dangerous as he speaks without taking his eyes off of you. “When she’s okay, we’re going to leave.”
Yoongi immediately agrees, his expression growing more concerned as he watches you fall apart in Jungkook’s arms, “Y-yeah-uh, yeah, I can drive you guys if—”
“If you or Jia ever drag her into your fucked-up situation again,” Jungkook finally lifts his gaze from you, staring coldly into Yoongi’s eyes as he continues, “you will both regret it.”
You’re slowly regaining control, your breathing evening out, but you’re still too drained to form words. You want to tell Jungkook that it’s not Yoongi’s fault. That you were just as much to blame. That you made this mess, too. But the words won’t come. You’re too spent, too weak to defend him.
Jungkook watches as you struggle to speak, your breath still uneven but slowly regulating. His focus is entirely on you, not caring about whatever unreadable expression Yoongi is wearing. Anger, regret—whatever the fuck, Jungkook couldn’t care less. All that matters to him is that your sobs have finally stopped and your breathing is settling.
You’re still trying to speak, no doubt in an attempt to defend your other best friend. The other best friend who’s standing a foot away from you looking like he was going to have a panic attack. Fucking pathetic, Jungkook thinks.
His gaze softens as he brushes his thumbs gently across your cheeks, wiping away the lingering tears. You pull back slightly, clearing your throat to try and gather your strength.
He raises an eyebrow in disapproval, silently telling you to stop straining yourself, but he lets it slide without comment. Your hand hastily moves to wipe your nose, your chest tightening in embarrassment by the state you’re in.
Jungkook moves your hand away, lifting the bottom of his t-shirt to gently wipe under your nose, the way someone would for a baby when they couldn't blow their own.
A raspy laugh escapes your lips before you can stop it and Jungkook’s lips quirk up at the sound, a little weight lifting from his heart as he finally sees you smile. He finishes wiping your face and lets the t-shirt fall back down, his hands resting on yours where they’ve settled on his leg.
“First one in a while,” he murmurs softly, still ignoring Yoongi’s presence across the room, allowing you to play absentmindedly with his hand.
“Yeah,” you nod, sniffing one last time. “Thought they were gone… Thank you for helping m—” Your voice falters, confusion clouding your expression as you look up at him. “Wait, how are you here? Where did you—when did you—”
“He slept here. On the couch.”
Yoongi’s voice interrupts, and your gaze snaps to him, brows knitting further in confusion. What? He knew Jungkook was here? And didn’t tell you? “Wha—”
“Saw him when I went to grab water in the middle of the night,” Yoongi adds, resting casually against his dresser.
Annoyance flickers inside you, and you don’t even know why. Maybe it’s the fact that Yoongi didn’t tell you Jungkook was sleeping out there, alone on the couch. Or maybe it’s the sudden wave of nausea rising in your throat at the realization that Jungkook might have heard everything.
“You ready to go?” Jungkook’s gentle voice pulls you back to the present, his thumb grazing over your knuckles. He leans forward and grabs your jeans from the floor, handing them to you without a word. You give a quick nod, accepting them and walking to the ensuite to put them on.
A few minutes later, you emerge from the bathroom, looking a little more put together. Your face is rinsed, and your hair is tied back into a ponytail, but the redness around your eyes remains, making Jungkook’s stomach churn. He doesn’t say anything, just watches you cross the room silently.
You step forward, hugging Yoongi tightly, your voice small. “I’m really sorry, Yoongi. I just—”
“Don’t,” Yoongi cuts you off, shaking his head. “You don’t need to apologize, bug.”
Jungkook, who had been waiting near the doorway, catches the end of your conversation. His jaw clenches when he hears Yoongi say, “I won’t mention anything to Jia.”
You nod, assuming he means that he’ll let you break the news to her yourself. “Thanks, Yoongi. I’ll come see her later toni—”
“No, bug.” Yoongi interrupts again, his tone a little firmer this time. “I won’t say anything at all...”
You blink, confused. Your brows knit together as you search his face, trying to understand. He wanted to keep this a secret? From Jia, one of your best friends? The woman he’s in love with?
When it seems like you can’t find the words to say, Jungkook approaches quietly, your sandals in hand, nudging them toward you. You break your gaze from Yoongi to slip into them, but your eyes flick back to him, silently begging for more explanation. He offers none.
Jungkook stands close and quietly behind you, waiting for you to finish up, and he hopes you do it soon because he really doesn’t want to be in this house anymore. You finally avert your gaze from Yoongi, still confused and dazed, but suddenly desperate to leave. Jungkook reads the look instantly, repressing back what he really wants to say to Yoongi for the sake of your presence, slipping his hand into yours before leading you out of the apartment.
“Damn it,” Jungkook mutters, clicking his tongue in frustration, the sound echoing in the roomy cabin of his Jeep.
You glance over at him after fiddling with the knob of his car heater, noting his annoyed features. “Hm? You okay?”
“We left our drinks there.” A borderline adorable pout coats his lips as he sighs, and despite the heaviness in your chest, you can’t help but smile.
“It’s okay.” You shrug, looking down at your lap. “Don’t want them anymore.”
Jungkook glances at you, and the moment his eyes catch your expression, his heart twists. He wants to cup your face in his hands, massage your frown away, and tell you everything will be fine. But at the same time, all he can think about is driving back to Yoongi’s apartment after he drops you off at home and beating the ever-loving shit out of him.
He’s so fucking angry.
Angry at how Yoongi would claim such a priceless fucking gift from the sweetest fucking girl and leave her hurt in the process. Angry at how he knows you’re blaming yourself for everything that happened last night when he would bet every cent to his name that you have nothing to be truly sorry for. Angry at the thought of how Jia will react, and how devastated you’re going to be. He knows Jia’s history well enough to predict that she will somehow make this all your fault.
Jungkook's grip on the steering wheel tightens, his knuckles turning white as he takes a shaky breath. “It’s not your fault, bug,” he says as softly as he can in his vexed state.
Your eyes fill with tears again, and a sad laugh escapes you. “Of course it is.”
Jungkook shakes his head, his jaw tightening as he signals right and pulls over to the side of the road. As soon as the engine cuts off, his hand finds yours, and he turns to face you. “Bug—”
“I told him, you know,” you sniffle through a short chuckle, cringing at what a shit-show this whole ordeal is. “I told him I loved him. And-and he said he loved me too.”
Jungkook’s heart stops. “He what?” He doesn’t know if you heard his words; he barely heard them himself. But when you purse your lips and nod sarcastically, he knows that you did.
“Yup. Said that I’m pretty and sweet and funny and that anyone would be lucky to have me.” You scoff bitterfly, using the hand not in the grasp of Jungkook’s to wipe your tears. “Apparently not anyone because he clearly didn’t want me. God, I’m so pathetic. This is all just so pathetic.”
You finish wiping your face and dry your hand on your jeans, your thumb gently rubbing over Jungkook’s knuckles. “Sorry, Gukkie,” you croak, sensing the way he tensed up and went quiet, probably due to all of your whining. “I’m done, promise. No more crying.”
Jungkook remains still, his brows furrowed as his gaze is fixed on nothing in particular, lost in thought. “Gukkie?” you ask softly, nudging his hand with your finger to snap him out of it. Nothing.
You squint at him playfully, deciding to poke his cheek this time. It works, though the reaction is faint—a tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth, but you catch it.
Your head tilts as you move your finger from his cheek down to his lips, ready to poke again, but your focus wavers. His lips. They’re so pink. So plump. So pretty.
“You are the furthest thing from pathetic, bug.” His voice is soft, drawing your attention back to his words, but your eyes remain on his lips. You smile at the way they shape each letter, his slight lisp curling around certain syllables.
A quiet sigh leaves you, and your hand drops to the buckle of his seatbelt, releasing it with a click. You unfasten your own as well before leaning over the center console. Jungkook’s hands move instinctively, helping guide you as you crawl into his lap, melting into his embrace.
He wraps his arms around you, pulling you closer and making sure you’re comfortable in his lap. One hand plays gently with your ponytail while the other traces soothing circles on your back. You bury your face in the curve of his neck, inhaling his familiar scent—a blend of his cologne that defied the night and the comforting aroma of soft linen that always reminds you of him.
“Don’t deserve you,” you mumble, your breath tickling his skin. His muscles relax instantly, his body turning to mush under your weight.
Cuddling like this isn’t anything new for the two of you. It’s become your go-to after a rough day at work, or at uni. Whenever you meet him at his car after class, you more often than not end up in this exact position.
Jungkook remembers that one time a classmate walked past and saw you in his lap, assuming you were doing more than just seeking comfort from your best friend. You got so embarrassed that you stopped cuddling him in his car for a while. Jungkook hadn’t cared at all, but he realized it really bothered you. So, maybe he booked his Jeep in for window tinting that night.
But even though this is routine, it doesn’t stop Jungkook from from turning into a lovesick puppy when you do end up snuggling him. Because he does. Every single time.
“If anyone deserves me, it’s you, bug,” he responds quietly.
Your hand strokes through his tousled hair, your fingers occasionally scratching his scalp the way he likes, and Jungkook has to bite back a pathetic whine. The way you hold him, the way your nose brushes against his neck, it’s too much and not enough at the same time. “I love you, Gukkie. I’m sorry for being such a bad friend.”
“I love you too, bug,” he replies easily, tugging your shirt down as it rides up when you snuggle deeper into him. “But if you say one more untrue, negative thing about yourself, you’re walking to uni tomorrow.” The half-hearted threat is followed by a gentle nudge of his head.
You pull back slightly, observing him quietly. His eyes are closed, his head resting peacefully against the seat. He looks so content, so at ease, and you wish he could stay like this forever.
Jungkook senses your gaze and squints his eyes open, a single brow raising in question. He adjusts your ponytail with a soft touch, waiting for you to say something. But you just shake your head and give him a sweet smile before climbing off his lap and settling back into your seat.
“Can we go watch that anime with the girl you said reminds you of me?”
It’s been eight days since that night. Yoongi and Jia have reunited like nothing ever happened, and it’s driving you fucking crazy. He still hasn’t told her.
You’ve seen them at university during the weekdays since then, and everything is normal. Jia has been normal, Yoongi has been normal. It’s like nothing ever happened.
Three days ago, at the peak of your anxiety from keeping the secret, you caved.
The second you got home, you collapsed onto your bed, phone gripped tightly in your shaky hands. After six long rings, Yoongi finally picked up.
“Hey, Y/N—”
“I feel fucking sick, Yoongi. Please tell her. The longer we wait, the worse it’s going to be. This isn’t okay.”
Yoongi’s sigh came low through the receiver, already giving you that sinking feeling in your chest. He's not going to tell her.
“She doesn’t need to know. It doesn’t concern her. It was just a simple mistake, and we weren’t even together at the time, bug. It's fine.”
It was just a simple mistake.
If you didn’t already feel pathetic, you sure as hell do now.
Maybe he’s right. Maybe she doesn’t need to know.
You’ve tried convincing yourself of that ever since your phone call. But deep down, you know that if the situation were reversed, you’d want to know.
Not that you ever would be, because Jia would never do something as horrible as this to you.
Over the past week, three things have been haunting you: hurting Jia, being a shitty friend, and not feeling as heartbroken as you thought you would be when, in the span of twelve hours, Yoongi:
Told you he loved you (nice).
Slept with you (nice).
Said he was getting back with his ex-girlfriend (not so nice).
You’ve been in love with Yoongi for your entire adult life and so much of your childhood that you can’t even pinpoint when it all truly started.
When you think of Min Yoongi, you think of that warm, fuzzy feeling that swirls in your chest whenever someone you like walks into a room. The excitement of scanning the crowd at a party, hoping to catch a glimpse of their figure. That extra spark of joy when it was your joke that made them laugh.
Or, at least, that’s what you used to think.
Now when you think of Min Yoongi, you think of a friend. Someone you care about. Someone you appreciate. Someone you love… but aren’t in love with.
The events of last Friday night might very well be the reason for the sudden, drastic change in your heart. Maybe you’ve finally developed enough self-respect to stop chasing after someone who clearly doesn’t want you in that way.
You ignore the voice in the back of your mind that snarkily whispers, “Yeah, just… like… ten years late, honey.”
But, still. You aren’t 100% sure. And it’s driving you fucking mad.
Sure, you could just chalk it up to you being so hurt that the pain, you don’t know, numbed itself out?
But that wouldn’t be honest.
You know yourself. You’re an over-planner, an overthinker, and maybe (most definitely) an overreactor.
Over the years, you’d curated a long, arduous list of ways you thought you’d handle Yoongi’s rejection when the time inevitably came, hoping to better prepare yourself for it.
But not caring? Yeah, that wasn’t on the list. It wasn’t even in the fucking notebook.
You aren’t going to say that you’re unhappy about not being a weepy ball of tears and snot for an entire month, (which was on the list—quite high on it, in fact) but you just can’t help but be completely puzzled.
This isn’t you. You don’t… not care.
If there’s one thing you’ve always done, it’s care.
So, you can’t, for the life of you, figure out why you don’t.
"Caramel coffee frappé for Jeon Jung—huh?" you pause mid-callout, glancing up as the name on the cup registers in your brain. Your eyes land on your best friend, standing close on the other side of the pick-up counter.
"Hi, bug." Jungkook smiles softly, his hand already reaching for the drink that’s frozen in midair as you blink at him in surprise.
"Hi, Gukkie," you grin, the surprise melting into delight as you grab a paper straw from beside you and unwrap it for him. "What are you doing here? I don’t finish until four."
He shrugs, taking the straw from your outstretched hand and popping it into the cup. "Bored at home," he says, taking a long sip. "Thought I’d come early and—mmm, shit, bug, this is nice."
Your eyes crinkle in satisfaction as you watch him down almost a quarter of the frappé in one go. "I told you it’s the best drink we have," you nod knowingly, before a small frown starts to form. "But it’s not your usual, so I didn’t know it was yours… Should’ve told me you were here so I could’ve added my discount, Gukkie."
Jungkook just keeps drinking, hoping the brain freeze would distract him from the urge to reach across the counter and wipe the pretty little pout from your lips. "They gave it to me anyway," he mumbles around the straw. "Didn’t even ask."
And he wouldn’t have. Jungkook has money—and plenty of it. More than he’ll ever actually need. But it’s mostly blood money from his guilty father, which he has no problem in taking it without so much as a thank you. You know all this, yet you still badger him to use your 25% staff discount whenever he visits you at work. Cute.
You smile at that, glancing over at the register where Bella’s back from her break. She knows Jungkook’s with you, so it must’ve been her who added the discount. "Good. I’m glad," you hum, leaning against the counter, chin resting on your hand as you look at him. "What are you going to do? It’s only two-thirty."
Jungkook grabs a complimentary caramel drizzle bottle, aiming it over his cup. He probably doesn’t mean to be so rough—it’s just that he’s naturally strong—and you watch as nearly half the bottle spurts into his drink with one squeeze. “I’ll just hang out here until you’re done. Got any breaks left?”
You laugh, reaching over and grabbing the bottle from him. "You’re gonna get a stomachache, Gukkie." Shaking your head, you roll your eyes. "But yeah. One left. I’ll take it now?"
Jungkook scoops up some of the caramel with his straw, a slight smirk on his lips as he shoves it in his mouth. "Okay," he nods, gesturing toward the door with his head. "Come out for a smoke?"
The cool breeze is a gorgeous contrast to the warm, stuffy air behind the coffee bar as you burst through the door of the campus café. Jungkook holds it open for you, and as your shoe hits the pavement, you instinctively grab his hand, pulling him along with you.
It’s only another twenty seconds before you reach the secluded smoker’s spot near the outdoor stock corral. Leaning against the wall, you plop to the ground and giggle when Jungkook pretends to get yanked down with you, falling beside you with exaggerated force.
You shift into a criss-cross legged position, letting go of his hand so he can dig his lighter from his hoodie pocket. His shoulder becomes your makeshift pillow as you curl your right arm with his left, watching as he sparks the cigarette that dangles from his lips. Once the cherry glows red, he shoves the lighter away and rests his hand gently on your knee.
“How’s your shift going?” Jungkook asks, smoke curling from his mouth as he tilts his head away from you to blow it out of your direction.
“Good, it’s kinda quiet today,” you hum softly, eyes drifting shut. The mix of tobacco and Hermès cologne definitely shouldn’t make you feel so peaceful. But on him, it does.
“Good.” He nods, his gaze raking over you properly now that you’ve shrugged off your apron. Light-washed jeans, a little white singlet, black cotton cardi. He takes a deep drag of the cigarette, letting the smoke linger in his lungs before he comments, “Look so pretty today, bug.”
Your eyes flutter open as you blink up at him, beaming. “Really?”
He nods, holding the cigarette away with his right hand as he reaches over to tug gently at the cardigan with his left. “This new? S’nice.”
"It is," you nod happily, leaning back and twisting a little to show it off to him. He bites back a smile. “Just came yesterday. It's from my online Polly order. Remember?”
“Mhm,” he says, slipping an arm around you as you settle back into his side. A comfy silence stretches until you break it.
“Don’t wanna go to Yoongi and Jia’s tonight,” you murmur, your voice low, strained. The calm on your face shifts into something more pained, and Jungkook doesn't like that.
“Then we won’t,” he responds easily, tilting his chin up to exhale the smoke away from your face. “Movie night?”
You let out a sad sigh, head tilting up in time to catch the way the muscle in his jaw moves as he exhales. “Already canceled yesterday. If we do it again today, Jia will know something’s up.”
“So?” Jungkook turns to you, tongue pressing against the inside of his cheek as he looks down at your glossy eyes. “I’ll call them. Tell them I’m sick and you need to take care of me or something,” he shrugs, flicking the ash off the cigarette.
“You think that’ll work?” You speak with a slight muffle as your cheek presses against his bicep.
“Don’t care if it doesn’t,” he replies honestly, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he watches you melt further into his hold.
You shake your head, amused, the motion shifting against his arm. “They’re our best friends, Gukkie—”
“You’re my best friend,” he cuts you off simply, finishing the cigarette and tossing the stub into the makeshift ashtray nearby.
Your eyebrows scrunch at his stubbornness. “And you’re mine.” You roll your eyes, trying to keep the smile pulling at your lips under control. “But you know what I mean…”
Jungkook sniffs, the chill finally settling in now that the cigarette's heat is gone. “Yeah, I know, bug. But you shouldn’t have to feel like this about going over there. Yoongi put you in an awkward fucking position, even if he doesn’t think so.”
You sigh again. “I feel like I’m overreacting about all of this. He says she doesn’t need to know, and maybe—”
“Such a pussy,” Jungkook mutters, annoyance evident as his thumb continues rubbing slow circles on your knee.
You snort at his bluntness, leaning into his arm. “I won’t say anything as long as he doesn’t want me to. But I can’t face her. Not outside of school. If I do, I might just word vomit everything the second I see her.”
Jungkook rests his head against yours, crooning. “Yeah, you do word vomit a lot.”
You close your eyes through a snicker, squeezing his arm teasingly. “Hm, thanks, Gukkie.”
A few quiet moments pass. Jungkook nudges his nose gently against the top of your head, his voice low when he speaks again. “You know you’re not ‘overreacting’ at all, right? Yoongi is a piece of shit for what he did. And even someone like Jia deserves the whole truth.”
You ignore his jab at Jia, having tried—and failed—many times to convince him that she’s actually a good person. “You keep acting like Yoongi did this all by himself, Gukkie. I’m just as guilty as he is.”
Jungkook scoffs, shaking his head. “Not really.”
“Yes, really,” you insist, poking his side gently. “It was completely consensual—”
“I’m not just talking about the sex, bug,” Jungkook swallows hard, more than unenthusiastic about delving into the specifics of your night with Yoongi. One run-through was enough—and even then, he barely held back the contents of his stomach.
“It’s everything else. Before and after. Telling you he loved you like it was some obligation when you admitted your feelings? Dropping the news about getting back with Jia how he did? You’d been awake for five fucking minutes, bug. You were naked and vulnerable in his fucking bed.”
Jungkook pauses roughly to regain his composure, and you instinctively move closer, feeling his anger on your behalf. You’re about to tell him he’s right, that you understand, but he isn’t done.
“And then for him to not even give his girlfriend the bare fucking minimum of being able to make an informed decision about their relationship? Fucking coward. What if she doesn’t want to stay with him after finding out? He’ll have already taken months of her life from her. Yoongi is prolonging the pain for everyone involved. And I don’t know how long he intends to keep this shit going, but if Jia catches on, and she takes it out on you? Bug, I’ll fucking kill him—”
“Gukkie,” you gently interrupt, shifting your arms from around his bicep to wrap around his waist instead.
As you hug him close, your legs shift to tangle with his because you know he likes the contact. His rigid muscles gradually begin to ease, and you settle against him with a soft sigh. “I’m so sorry, Gukkie. I should’ve thought about what this might bring up for you.”
Although not an exact replica, the situation had similarities to what Jungkook witnessed in his childhood; his father being an unfaithful piece of shit to his mom.
It began with small actions like working late, claiming extra shifts on weekends... withholding the whole truth from his partner.
Jungkook’s mom, an amaing woman and a second to your own, stayed in the marriage for as long as she could—for Jungkook and his older brother, Jisung. But eventually, she realized leaving was the best thing she could do for them.
You were in your early teens when the Jeons temporarily moved in with your family until his parents settled their divorce and his mom found a new place for them to go.
Jungkook’s father, a powerful and successful proprietor, was his role model during his entire childhood, and when he lost that bond, it broke him.
Even though some of your best memories together came from that period—sleepovers, movie marathons, him teaching you how to sing—you knew the divorce had a greater impact on Jungkook than he liked to let on.
However, he still likes to joke darkly that if he could relive those days with you, he’d go through the divorce all over again without hesitation. That always results in a wack in the arm from you.
Jungkook shakes his head and his lips part, no doubt to tell you not to apologize, you butt in again. “You’re right, Gukkie. What Yoongi did, what he’s doing, it’s wrong.” His hand moves from your knees to curl around your shoulder, pulling you closer to his chest.
“Okay, this won’t just go away. Jia deserves to know.” You glance up at him to find his eyes already on you. “Tonight?”
Jungkook’s gaze softens. He nods, leaning down to press a kiss to the top of your head, careful not to disturb your tidy bun. As you trace slow circles on his waist with your fingertips, he pulls out his phone and shows you the time—2:58pm. You gasp, scrambling to your feet.
Jungkook laughs, standing up and letting you drag him back toward the café, ready to take the blame from your shift manager, Jimin, for you being back fifteen minutes late. Park Jimin loves him, after all.
“Bug! Kookie!” Jia’s excited voice rings out from the room she shares with Yoongi as you and Jungkook step into the oh-so-familiar apartment.
Yoongi closes the door quietly behind you both, the hug he usually greets you with noticeably absent. Instead, he reaches out to clasp Jungkook’s hand in a brief bro-shake, which Jungkook returns half-heartedly, before Yoongi heads straight for the kitchen.
Jungkook watches Yoongi’s retreat with a slight furrow in his brow, his jaw tightening as he registers Yoongi’s failure to acknowledge you at all. When he looks over to you, you just shrug, not as bothered by his childish antics as you thought you would be.
After your shift ended, Jungkook drove you back to your place to grab a change of clothes. Then, you headed to his apartment so you could use his shower—the one with the best fucking water pressure ever.
Your lease is up at the end of the year, and then you'll finally be moving into Jungkook's place.
Living on your own for senior year seemed like a good idea when you decided to move out of the dorms, but that novelty wore off real fucking fast. Being away from Jungkook was not ideal and you hated not being able to see him whenever you wanted. His dorm wasn’t too far, but it was still on the other side of campus, and overnight visits to dorms of the opposite gender were prohibited.
Jungkook didn’t care, of course—he snuck over anyway, stacking up a few too many strikes from student monitors and professors who caught him.
So, when you moved from the dorms into a your cute little flat, Jungkook did the same, finding one just a few minutes away. There were no free spaces at your building for him to take, so he told you to move into his instead—that plenty of apartments were available. But when you saw the rent price, you just laughed. You knew he had every intention of covering it anyway, but you couldn't do that to him, no matter how much you wanted to live together.
That’s why you’ve been working more lately. Shifts at the campus café during the week and extra hours at Seoul Cinema on weekends. With what you’ve saved, plus a little help from your mom, you’ll soon be moving in with your best friend and gaining 24/7 access to him and that gorgeous fucking shower.
Earlier, when you were about to step into the bathroom, you called Jia to confirm what time she wanted you guys over. That’s when she casually revealed that the plan for tonight had changed—that everyone was heading to Joonie’s, your friend group’s favorite club, instead.
Panic flared in your chest and you almost blurted everything to her right there on the phone. Sensing it, Jungkook took the phone from your hand, calmly telling Jia that you’d be there at nine before hanging up.
You poked at him for ending the call without letting her respond, but deep down, you were relieved. You knew you had to tell her everything in person. If not for the respect of your thirteen-year-long friendship, but because doing it over the phone just felt so cowardly.
You know telling her tonight, before you all head out to drink, is risky. She could blow up, scream, and tell you to fuck off—which you’re fully expecting—but at least it’ll be in the privacy of her own home.
So now, here you are, standing awkwardly in the apartment that’s haunted your dreams for the past eight straight nights. Gone are your comfy pants and Jungkook’s warm hoodie. Instead, you’re squeezed into a black mini-skirt and a tight little top, wishing you were anywhere else in the world.
Deflated, you let Jungkook take the bottle of tequila from your arms as you make your way toward the room where Jia's still getting ready. The door is slightly ajar, and you give it a gentle knock.
“Ji?” Your voice comes out quieter than you intended, so you clear your throat and take a cautious step inside when she tells you to come in. As soon as you catch sight of your beautiful best friend, a smile automatically paints your lips.
Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry.
“Buggy!” Jia grins, snapping the cap onto her eyeliner before tossing it aside and striding over to you. When the long-legged girl extends her arms for a hug, you embrace her tightly.
“Hey, Ji. You look so good."
“You too, babe. You wore red like I asked! God, we look so hot matching.” Jia smirks as she pulls away, letting her eyes roam over your outfit before tilting her head in thought.
You swallow, waiting patiently for her assessment. Usually, she finds one or two minor things that could be improved for your clubbing outfits, and you pray she doesn’t find anything, because it’s a thirty-minute drive back to your place to make the adjustments.
Not that you think that tonight's plans will still go ahead after what you’re about to say.
To your surprise and relief, she nods in approval before turning back to her floor-length mirror. Jack Harlow plays lowly from her phone that rests on her dresser, and she hums along to it, fixing a few pieces of hair that have fallen out of place.
When you’re quiet for a long moment, something usually very out of the ordinary for you, Jia catches your eye in the mirror and her head tilts. “What’s wrong?”
You swallow. Your mouth opens. Then closes.
Jia’s brows knit together as she turns away from the mirror to face you directly. “What is it, bug? Is it Yoongi?”
Your heart plummets. “Wh-what?”
“He told me you stayed over last Friday? After Kookie took me to my mom’s?” Jia continues, her tone curious but confused. “Said you thought you could handle his whiskey, and he didn’t want to leave you on the couch, so you slept in our room. I almost didn’t believe it…”
“I—” you stammer.
“As if you’d ever willingly touch that disgusting whiskey he drinks. You can barely handle soju.” Jia chuckles.
“HAH! Yeah, you know me! Can’t handle my hard liquor… Would-would put me right on my ass!”
Jia’s amused squint deepens as she eyes you closely. “You’re acting weird.” She tilts her head with a teasing smile. “Did you have one of Kookie’s special cigarettes again? Because you know those are—”
“Jia.” Fuck. Word vomit. It’s happening. “I need to—”
“Change those shoes? I know, I was going to say something before, but you looked kinda sad… Hold on, I’ll—”
“No, Jia. I have to tell—”
The bedroom door swings open before you can finish. The words die in your throat as you whip your head toward the entrance. Tears well in your eyes as you turn to see who it is. Out of the two most likely options it could’ve been, unfortunately, it is not the one you hoped it was.
Yoongi stands in the doorway, his expression unreadable as his gaze flickers between you and Jia. The tension in the room rises dramatically, but Jia remains unfazed.
“Jagi,” Jia greets him with a bright, oblivious smile. “Just telling buggy how cute she looks in red. Doesn’t she look amazing?”
Yoongi nods at Jia, but his eyes are locked on you. There’s guilt swimming in his gaze, but it’s overpowered by something stronger. Desperation.
Earlier today, after talking to Jia, you called Yoongi to confess that you couldn’t keep it hidden anymore. That you were going to tell her tonight.
His reaction was beyond unhappy. After five minutes of him practically begging you to keep quiet, he abruptly ended the call when he realized you wouldn’t change your mind.
“Jagiya, can I borrow Y/N for a sec—”
“No.” The words leave your lips so firmly that you’re almost surprised.
Behind Yoongi, you catch sight of Jungkook’s approaching figure. His head tilts slightly—his nonverbal way of asking if you’re okay in situations where you guys can’t speak. Ignoring Yoongi’s dejected look, you give Jungkook a small nod before turning back to Jia.
“What’s going on?” Jia’s eyes dart between you and Yoongi. “Why are you both acting so weird?”
“I’m so sorry, Jia—” You begin, your voice shaking.
“Y/N,” Yoongi pleads, but you refuse to look at him.
“Yoongi, just give them some space, man—”
“Don’t tell me what to fucking do, Kook,” Yoongi spits back, taking a further step into the bedroom.
Your brows furrow as your head snaps toward Yoongi. “Don’t talk to him like that. I’m telling her—”
“Tell me what?” Jia huffs as she steps forward, and soon the couple are both staring at you with two very different strands of frustrated expressions.
Your heart pounds at both the lack of distance and the looks you’re receiving, but you push through. You can do this. “Ji, on Friday—”
“Jagiya, wait, don’t liste—”
Jungkook’s scoff cuts Yoongi off, and you can see both men getting more and more heated by the second. He doesn’t take his eyes off Yoongi when he speaks to you. “Bug, take Jia into the living room. I need to talk to Yoongi.”
Yoongi turns to glare at Jungkook. “Stay the fuck out of this, Jeongguk.”
“Or what?” Jungkook’s reply is immediate, his brows raising as if he genuinely wanted to know the answer.
“Y/N, just spit it out. What are you saying?” Jia demands, her voice rising with frustration.
“I—”
“Don’t, Y/N,” Yoongi warns, stepping forward, but Jungkook stops him.
“Stop fucking walking closer to her, Yoongi—”
“You have no fucking right, Y/N—”
“Y/N, just tell me—”
“No, Jagi, stop—”
“Yoongi, fuck off! Just let her tell me—”
“I slept with him.”
All the noise in the room dies out at your words. Jungkook is standing beside you now, his arm brushing lightly against yours, but you can barely feel it. All you can feel is Jia’s eyes on you, her expression completely unreadable.
Tears well up in your eyes, but you refuse to let them fall. “I slept with Yoongi when Jeongguk was taking you to your mom’s. Jia, you need to know how fucking sorry I am. I wasn’t thinking straight, and-and it just happened—”
“It just happened?” Jia’s voice cuts through your apology with a pitying laugh. Her eyes never leave yours, not even to glance at her boyfriend, who’s running his hand through his hair roughly, his eyes red-rimmed. For someone who said it was so unimportant and didn’t matter, he sure isn’t acting like it.
“No, I—no. It didn’t just happen. I did it. And I can’t explain how fucking sorry I am—”
“Yeah, you said that already,” Jia interrupts, her tone dismissive. Her gaze rakes over your body as though she’s bored.
You stand there, struggling to find the right words. “I know I broke your trust, Jia, and I’m so s—”
“If you say you’re sorry one more time, bug…” Jia rolls her eyes, brushing her hair back over her shoulder before turning to check her reflection in the mirror.
Your mouth snaps shut.
Where’s the screaming? Where’s the kicking you out of her apartment? Where’s the—
“Who initiated it?” Jia’s tone is uninterested as she runs a finger gently around the edge of her slightly smudged lip liner.
You glance at Yoongi, but his eyes are glued to the floor. “I don’t remember,” you admit quietly. The moment was a blur—his confession had thrown you off balance. It could’ve been him, but maybe it was you.
Jia gives you a skeptical look through the mirror, as if she doesn’t believe you, but then she turns to Yoongi. “Who initiated it, Jagi?”
As Yoongi hesitates, you feel Jungkook’s eyes on you again. You glance up at him, the boy who had been seething with anger just minutes ago, only to find him looking at you in concern. Blinking away the tears, you reach out to brush the back of his hand with your pinky finger.
“I did, Jagiya. I’m sorry. I was hurt that you left me, and I needed to forget,” Yoongi finally says.
His explanation seems to bring some relief to Jia’s face, and you brace yourself for the inevitable ache in your chest at his words. But it doesn’t come. If anything, Jungkook is more affected by what he had to say, judging by the way his jaw tightens and his hand clenches into a fist beneath your pinky.
“Okay,” Jia nods at Yoongi before reaching for her clutch on the dresser. As she casually tucks her phone and keys inside, you glance over at Jungkook, your confusion evident, but the look he returns is calm—like he expected this.
With a roll of her eyes, Jia glances back at the three of you. “Did you bring the tequila like I asked?”
When her eyes meet yours, you nod instinctively, trying your best to mask your unease. “Yes. It’s, um, in the kitchen. Jia, is everything—”
“We weren’t together, Y/N. It’s not like you’re still fucking… are you?”
“No.” You choke instantly, almost shuddering at the thought.
“Okay, then. Let’s start pres and then go.” With that, Jia walks out of the room, leaving you standing there, completely dumbfounded.
This isn’t what you were expecting.
You’ve never experienced Jia’s anger firsthand, but you’ve witnessed it many times before, and this is the last reaction you could’ve ever expected.
Maybe she’s in shock, and it’ll come ot later. Or maybe… maybe she really doesn’t think it’s a big deal? She’s so incredible like that, so understanding.
The room stays quiet as Jungkook remains rooted beside you. Yoongi lets out a short sniffle before trailing after Jia without glancing at either of you. The door slams shut behind him, leaving you and Jungkook alone in his bedroom.
As soon as Yoongi’s gone, Jungkook turns to face you, the warmth of his body washing a sense of comfort over you that you don’t deserve in the slightest.
“Are you alright, bug?” he asks carefully, his hand lifting to adjust the strap of your top that had shifted slightly across your shoulder.
“Of course I’m okay. I just… I don’t understand, she’s not even mad at me—”
“Good. She shouldn’t be—”
“What? Yes, she should, Jeongguk.” His brows furrow. “Please, stop acting like I did nothing wrong—”
“You think I didn’t notice how you took all the blame when you were telling her?”
“It doesn’t matter how it came off, Jeongguk.” His expression tenses further. “It doesn’t matter how I sugar coat it. The fact is, we messed up. And she’s so fucking nice that she didn’t even—”
“Nice?” He almost scoffs, his lips twisting into a wry smile. “Bug, did you really not see that response for what it truly was? Come on…”
“What are you talking about?” You try to keep your voice down despite the door being closed and a random Drake song pounding through the walls. “You saw the same thing I did! She barely even said anything—”
“Exactly. She barely said anything. We’ve known her for how many years? And when has Seong Jia ever not said something? Think about it, bug. She’s going to hold onto this and use it against you—”
“Why do you always think the worst? Why do you think so poorly of her—”
“Because I see the way she fucking treats you, Y/N!” Jungkook takes a step back, his voice rising as frustration pulses through him. “Even if you don’t see it, I see it.”
Your eyes well up with tears, and you blink rapidly, trying to keep them at bay. In the fifteen years you’ve known Jungkook, you’ve only had two heated arguments—this being the third. And, though you push the thought aside, you can’t ignore that all three fights were about Jia.
“This—this blind loyalty you have for me is flattering,” you mutter bitterly through your tears, “but you’re wrong. She’s a good friend.”
“Blind loyalty?” He forces a laugh, incredulous. “The only thing blind is you for not being able to tell when someone’s treating you like shit!”
“Yeah?” you scoff.
“Yeah.” He nods mockingly, taking a step closer. “You think you haven’t earned my fucking loyalty?”
“Oh, I know I have.” You cross your arms defensively. “If I’ve earned anything, it’s your fucking loyalty! But you need to acknowledge that I can make mistakes too—”
“I do acknowledge when you make mistakes.”
“No, you don’t, Jeongguk!” Your hands fly out in a frustrated gesture as he closes the distance between you even more. “You didn’t when I overfed your goldfish and it died from bloating! You didn’t when I signed up for that People Magazine free trial using your card, and you got charged for an entire year! And now you’re doing it again—”
“That shit doesn’t matter, bug!”
“You’re saying this doesn’t matter?”
“No, it doesn’t.”
“How could it possibly not matter—”
“Because I know what it feels like to be so in love with somebody that it consumes you.”
Your mouth snaps shut. As Jungkook continues, his gaze remains fixed on you, but his eyes are distant. “That any sign of that feeling truly being reciprocated would make you do unspeakable fucking things.”
The frustration coursing through your veins fizzles out, replaced by a sudden, painful wave of pure jeal—confusion.
“What?” It comes out as a whisper.
Jungkook doesn’t answer, his eyes just continuing to trace the lines of your face.
“You love somebody?” The bitterness in your tone is obvious, but you don’t can't stop. “We tell each other everything… and you didn’t care to tell me that you’re in love with someone?”
His silence is so unsettling that it prompts a painful laugh from you. “Oh, okay.” You give a sharp nod, “if that’s how you want to be. Fine. I’ll just start keeping fucking secrets from you too, then.”
The lack of response from him only fuels the fire inside you, and before you can stop yourself, the words keep pouring out. “Why aren’t you saying anything? Why wouldn’t you tell me? Is it someone from uni? What the fuck, Jeongguk—”
“It’s nobody you know.”
“I—” You stare at him, your eyes wide, disbelief flooding your system as your arms drop to your sides. “I know everyone you know!”
This time, you don’t even try to stop the tears that are building behind your lashes from spilling over. But the fiery, sour feeling burning a hole in your gut is too strong, too raw, and you’re not ready to acknowledge what it might mean.
“If you don’t want to tell me, fine. But don’t lie to me.” Your voice trembles at the end as you lift a shaky hand to wipe under your nose, choking back a sob as tears slip into your breath.
Jungkook’s expression softens as he takes a step forward, cautiously reaching out his hand to touch your arm.
He tries not to think that your reaction is anything but a best friend being upset that their best friend didn’t tell them about an important part of their life.
He tries not to think that your reaction is because you can’t stand to think of him being in love with someone else.
He tries not to think about how much every cell in his body has ignited at the thought of you being possessive of him. Jealous of the person he’s in love with.
But it’s hard. So fucking hard. Because all he can see is the pain in your eyes, the hurt etched across your face.
Such a sight would usually bring him to his knees and have him doing anything to make the pain go away. But now, as fucked up as it is, all he feels is hope. Hope that maybe the reason you’re so upset is because you feel the same way he does.
“I’ve never lied to you, bug.” His voice is soft as he rubs up and down your bare arms gently.
“Hm,” you croak, wiping more tears away. “Until now.”
“Until now,” Jungkook echoes quietly, lifting his hand to gently cup your cheek, his thumb brushing away the tears that won't fucking stop.
You don’t know why you’re crying harder than you have in God knows how long. Why you don’t push Jungkook’s hand away even though you’re mad at him. Why you’re even mad in the first place.
Well, like you said earlier: you are an overreactor.
But it’s not like you and Jungkook haven’t had lovers in the past.
You had your first boyfriend last year, a sweet senior named Kim Taehyung. He was a great guy—kind, easygoing, gorgeous. He got along with most of your friends, and you were especially glad Jungkook liked him as his approval was the toughest to earn.
But something about Jungkook must have rubbed Taehyung the wrong way.
Before you and Tae officially started dating, you’d first met at a frat party that you attended with Jungkook as Yoongi and Jia had stayed in that night. The two of them got on super well, and you guys had even teamed up for beer pong together.
But after a few dates, and you eventually saying yes when he asked to go steady, things began to change.
Taehyung started asking you to sleep over at his frat more often, something you didn't really like to do (and something Jungkook certainly didn't like you doing either).
Soon, he was asking for details on which friends you were with whenever you hung out with someone. He even began to ask to switch to FaceTime calls when you’d mention specific names and leave out others.
At first, you didn’t think much of it. You’re a naturally clingy person too, so maybe it was just his way of showing he cared. But when he requested that you spend less time with just one friend in particular, that was where you drew the line.
It confused you, especially since you’d already cut back from spending all of your free time with Jungkook to about 40%, but he still wanted more. You’d told Taehyung from the start that Jungkook was your best friend and a huge part of your life, that you guys have always been close. He had no problem with that. Well, in the beginning, at least.
Naturally, you told Jungkook about Taehyung’s request, and you’d never seen him so angry. You reassured him not to worry, that it all wasn't sitting well with you, that you'd be ending things soon.
Jungkook relaxed at that.
He also dropped to his knees that night and sent up a prayer to the Goddess that it was finally fucking over. But you didn’t need to know that part.
As for Jungkook, he’s never been in relationship. He has been with two girls, though. Park Iseul and Cho Jiwon.
Iseul was great. You and her shared an Economics lecture, and you even used to sit next to her during classes.
She’d usually ask about Jungkook, and you’d give her updates, letting her know he was doing well. But whenever you’d try to pass on her messages to Jungkook, he would just refuse to hear them, asking you to stop sitting near her.
It seemed like Iseul picked up on the hint since she gradually found other seats during class, and so did you. You didn’t mind; she was still super nice, but you did scold Jungkook for his behavior. He apologized, but only to you, not to her.
Your encounter with Cho Jiwon, however, was… different.
‹ ‹ ‹
“Uhhh…”
The voice caught you off guard, making you turn from shutting the door behind you. Sitting at Jungkook’s kitchen island with a bowl of muesli, was a female around your age. You glanced at your surroundings, then the key in your hand to make sure this was indeed your best friend's apartment. It was.
“Oh, hello.” You greeted the pretty girl with a nod, adjusting the strap of your bag on your shoulder.
“Hello?” she responded, confused. Her eyes roamed over your Seoul Cinema uniform before narrowing slightly. “Who are you?”
“I’m Y/N,” you responded quietly. Unsure of what to say or do, you hesitated. “And… um, you?”
“Jiwon,” she replied, squinting a little. “Are you his girlfriend or something? Because he said he was single, but I should’ve known; he literally stopped in the middle of sex last night to answer a text…” Her voice trailed off as she tilted her head, “Wait, what was your name again?”
You blinked, a frown edging onto your face for her. You opened your mouth to repeat yourself when Jungkook stumbled out of his bedroom, rubbing a sleepy hand over his face.
“Bug?" He croaked, making his way toward you. "You okay? I was gonna come get you in a bit.” His bare chest was still warm as he wrapped his arms around you.
You pulled back from the hug with a quick apology. “Sorry, I got ready early and just walked over,” you said, gesturing toward Jiwon, still munching on her cereal. “Didn’t know you had someone over, though. I should’ve texted. I can ask Taehyung to drop me off at work and we can reschedule?”
Jungkook looked down at you, confused, then followed your gaze to Jiwon, who was still seated at his kitchen counter. He blinked in surprise, as though he had only just registered her presence. “Uh…are you okay?”
Your gaze snapped to his in surprise, and Jiwon’s expression turned sour. “What?”
“I thought you were leaving…” Jungkook’s brows knitted in confusion, eyeing her attire, which consisted only of his t-shirt. He hated that you were seeing this. “Did you need money for an Uber?”
“Jeongguk,” you frowned, shifting your bag on your shoulder as you glared at him. But Jiwon just rolled her eyes and scoffed.
“You could do so much better, girl,” she sneered at you, tugging off Jungkook’s t-shirt and tossing it at him as she got up. He caught it with little reaction, watching indifferently as she headed toward his room in her bra and underwear.
You were about to nudge him to apologize when she reemerged in her dress a moment later, throwing a glare over her shoulder. “Way better than a lying cheater, anyway.”
You opened your mouth to clarify. “No, Jiwon, we’re not—”
“Yeah, okay. Thanks, Jihyo,” Jungkook cut in boredly. “So, did you need money for that Uber?”
Your jaw dropped as you stared at him in utter disbelief while Jiwon just shook her head with a scoff. She angrily brushed past him and left, slamming the door behind her.
“Jeongguk, that was so rude.”
Jungkook just shrugged, tipping her cereal down the disposal and rinsing the bowl. “Bug, I already told her I had something to do in the morning and I’d need her to leave by 8 if she wanted to stay over.”
“I wish you would've told me. I wouldn’t have just barged in without calling first. That was so awkward.”
“You never need to call when you’re coming over,” he gave you a look. “And it wasn’t awkward.” He shrugged again, opening his dishwasher and putting the singular bowl and spoon in before starting a cycle.
“It was a little awkward,” you murmured, sighing. “You could have at least offered her a ride home.”
“Okay, okay, bug. I’ll repent for my sins later,” he nodded, walking over to slip your bag off your shoulder and set it on the couch. “You okay, though? Why’d you come over so early? I thought we were seeing the 10 o'clock movie since your shift starts at 1?”
You just shrugged, eyes shifting to the floor. Jungkook’s big hands cupped your face, gently tilting it up so you were looking at him. "Hm?" he prompted, squishing your cheeks slightly, coaxing your lips into a cute little pout.
When he let go enough for you to speak, you mumbled, “Dunno…haven’t seen you in a few days. Missed you.”
His brows knitted together, and his arms slid down to your waist, pulling you closer. “I missed you more, bug. What’s up, though? Did something happen?”
You exhaled, leaning into his chest as your arms wrapped around him. “No, just…feels weird not seeing you every day. I don't like it.”
His heart thumped at your words, and his fingers traced small circles along your back. “I get it. It's weird for me too. But your boyfriend probably doesn't like it very much, hm?”
You pulled back slightly to frown, “Gukkie—”
“Kidding,” he murmured with a soft chuckle, resting his head in the nape of your neck. He was most certainly not kidding. “I’m gonna shower, and then we can have some breakfast before we go, okay?”
You nodded, scratching his back a little as he pulled away, heading toward the bathroom while you settled on the couch to wait.
Breakfast was yummy. The movie was great. You and Taehyung broke up a week later.
› › ›
“Can you please tell me who it is?” you ask, looking up at him with a sniffle, feeling utterly defeated. You need to know.
Jungkook has never denied you when you ask him for something. Ever.
You would usually never take advantage of such a gift, but right now, you’re desperate. You know that this feeling won’t go away until he tells you. You need to know.
“I can.” His hand still rests on your cheek, his thumb pausing its soft caress as your tears finally stop. But even then, he doesn’t meet your gaze, his eyes fixed somewhere on the lower part of your face.
“Will you?” you ask, trying to catch his eye, but his gaze remains fixed on the bottom half of your face.
“I will,” he confirms tensely, reluctantly lifting his eyes to meet yours. His irises are a little darker than usual. “But I won’t tell you their name... I want you to guess for me, bug.”
Your brows furrow harshly, and you take a step back, not in the mood for games. But Jungkook immediately follows suit, as if he expected your movements. He easily closes the distance between you without losing the contact between your face and his hand.
“You’re really playing with me right now? Seriously, Jeong—”
“She’s the most beautiful person I’ve ever met in my entire life.”
Well, okay then.
You stop yourself from flinching, eyes snapping up to his to find them already locked on yours.
“She’s so fucking funny. Makes me laugh harder than anyone else in the world. And she doesn't even try.”
Yep. You’ve heard enough.
You swallow hard and raise your hand in an attempt to stop him, your mind racing for words. The fingers of his free hand wrap easily around your risen palm, bringing it to rest flat against his chest.
“All she has to do is walk in the room, and my heart beats so fucking hard that I’m scared she’s gonna hear it one day.”
You feel it—the rapid thump of his heartbeat beneath your palm. Your breath catches in your throat, and when your eyes meet his, you try to look away from the intensity, but you can’t.
No matter how foggy your vision becomes with tears, no matter how badly your hand trembles against his chest, no matter how hard it is to breathe with him looking at you like that—you can’t look away.
“I check my phone every five fucking minutes when we’re apart, just to see if she’s thinking about me like I’m thinking about her.”
Jungkook’s figure becomes a watery, blurry blob because you refuse to blink, as if the millisecond that your eyes are closed will somehow cause you to miss something crucial.
“She’s the first person I think of when I open my eyes in the morning,” he says quietly, “and the last when I fall asleep. I’m reminded of her by every single fucking thing. Even a stupid little toy figurine that looks nothing like her.”
At that, something inside you snaps, and without a second thought, you shove his hands away from you. Before he can react, your hands slide up to the back of his neck, pulling him down and pressing his mouth firmly against yours. Your eyes fall shut at the warmth of his lips, and then it happens.
Bursts of color explode behind your closed eyelids, vibrant and electric, filling every corner of your mind.
A surge of relief sweeps through your veins, washing away every single thing that came before this moment in a wave of perfect clarity.
Your fingers tighten their grip on the back of his neck, feeling his surprise blend into pure pleasure. His hands slip to your sides as he pulls you closer, every muscle in his body loosening as he melts into the kiss. It’s warm, soft, sweet. Your mouths are closed, eyes shut, simply savoring the feeling of being with the person you care about most in the entire world.
You’re happy. You’re relieved. And for the first time in the last eight days, you’re not confused in the slightest.
"Any guesses?" Jungkook murmurs against your lips as you pull back slightly for air.
You laugh through the tears that had spilled out before you kissed, as his hands lift from your hips to brush them away. "Hmm," you hum, leaning into his hand on your face, "Jia?"
“Ooh, close…” He squints teasingly with a smirk, his thumb swiping away a tear that had fallen to your pouty lip. “Just think, like, five times less bitchy and ten times hotter.”
A watery laugh escapes you, and you fall forward, resting your forehead against his chest. You sniffle and shake your head. “I can’t believe you just confessed your love for me in Yoongi and Jia’s bedroom.” Jungkook’s soft chuckle fills the room, making your heart flutter. “That’s such a you thing to do,” you add as you pull back to look up at him.
“You’re not wrong,” he replies, his smile softening as he leans down to press a kiss to your forehead.
His hand finds yours, and he glances toward the door, a faint awareness in his eyes. He’s not sure how many songs have played while you’ve been holed up together, but it’s been long enough to raise suspicion. “C’mon, bug,” he murmurs, gently tugging you toward the door.
But your brows knit together as he tries to lead you out. “What?”
Jungkook turns back, his expression relaxed and a little curious. “Hm?”
“I—” You pause, caught off guard by how casually he seems ready to move on. “You don’t want to talk about… things?”
His eyes glimmer with amusement as he steps closer. “Things?”
“You just told me you’re in love with me, and kissed me, and—"
“You kissed me,” he teases softly, his lips quirking up when you glare at him with the cutest, slightly swollen pout.
“You don’t want me to… say anything? To say it back?” you ask quietly, letting him take your other hand into his hold so he has both of them, tugging you a little closer.
Jungkook’s tongue darts out to wet his lips, and your eyes track the movement, unable to forget the way they felt against yours. He’s so close now that the heat of his body warms the space between you, the scent of his cologne mixed with the lingering smell of the cigarette he had on the drive over swirling around you.
“I didn’t tell you for something in return, bug,” he says gently, his thumbs tracing slow circles over your knuckles. “I told you because you wanted to know,” he adds with a slight shrug, “and because I wanted you to know.”
The simplicity of his words takes you by surprise. There’s no pressure in his gaze, no expectation. Your heart aches in a way you’ve never felt before.
“And if I want to say it back?” you whisper, eyes looking between his.
Jungkook does the same, looking for any trace of uncertainty in yours before asking quietly, "Do you mean it?"
“More than I think I even understand,” the words tumble out before you can second-guess them.
"Then say it."
“I’m so in love with you, Gukkie,” you whisper instantly, as if it were a command, “I thought I knew what love was, but… you’re love. Everything about you, everything you do is love.” Jungkook swallows hard, his thumbs still tracing softly over your knuckles. “We’re still so young, and there’s so much more to do… But I want to do it all with you.”
“Fucking hell, bug,” he mutters under his breath before his lips crash back into yours.
This kiss is deep, urgent, like he’s trying to tell you something through it.
And, god, Jungkook had always been a good storyteller.
Your hands slip free from his, finding the sides of his neck, grasping for balance as his hands slide to the small of your back, steadying you when you almost stumble.
Your fingers curl into the warm, strong muscles of his shoulders, and you return his kiss with the same intensity, the taste of him filling all of your senses. His lips feel warmer, smokier, like everything about him is more intense now. And in that moment, everything else just fades away.
When you part your lips, an ache for more already tugging at you, his tongue slips in like it’s been waiting the whole time. A soft, satisfied hum escapes you, and he mirrors it, his sound a little throatier as his tongue intertwines with yours.
Jungkook’s hands slide over you—your sides, your hips, your back—as if he’s committing the feel of you to memory, like he’s afraid this is the only time he’ll ever have the chance. The soft, wet sounds of your tongues moving together fill your ears, and you know that if you have any say in it, this will be far from the last time.
A low groan bubbles in Jungkook’s throat when you press yourself closer to him and his fingers instinctively tighten around your sides.
Then he hears it.
Jungkook pulls back quickly but carefully, his gaze lingering on yours as his hands smooth over your hair, fixing where his fingers had tousled it. His thumb brushes over your shoulder, adjusting the strap of your top that had slipped down again, while his other hand runs along the edge of your lips to fix your smudged lip gloss He licks his own lips to remove any residue and you pout, about to ask if he’s okay when the door swings open.
“Hellooo? What's taking so long? The Uber’s here and the guys are already at Joonie's.” Jia bellows, raising her brows as she glances between the two of you. “Come on, you can pregame in the car.”
Jungkook looks at you, waiting. You nod at her, your fingers brushing against his as you step back, clearing your throat and tucking your hair behind your ear. “Okay, Ji, sorry. We’re coming.”
She just nods, leaving the door open as she turns back to Yoongi, who’s waiting with her jacket. He hands it over wordlessly before leading her outside.
Jungkook’s gaze lingers on you, quiet and searching. “You sure you still want to go?”
You take a breath, nodding. “Yeah, if Jia still wants me to come, it’s the least I can do. Do you still want to go?”
His lips press together for a second, but he nods, his hand sliding down to interlock with yours as you both walk out of the bedroom. He grabs his car keys from the counter on the way, but as you approach the door, a frown creases your forehead.
“You’re not driving us, right, Gukkie?” you ask, eyeing the keys in his hand.
He glances down at you, a faintly amused smile touching his lips. “Yeah, I am, bug. Why? Did you want to take the Uber with them?”
You shake your head, but the frown doesn’t leave. “No, but... you’re not gonna drink tonight?”
Jungkook shrugs lightly, giving your hand a gentle squeeze before he lets it go so you can grab your mini purse from the counter and slip it over your shoulder. He reclaims your hand when you’re done, guiding you out of the apartment. “Not tonight, bug.”
The sadness in your eyes makes him pause, and you glance up at him. “Why? Is everything okay? I don’t like drinking when you don't drink.” Your voice softens, lips forming a small pout as he presses the down arrow for the elevator.
He smiles at the sight, brushing his thumb over your knuckles. “I just wanted to drive you home, that’s all, bug.” His smile turns slightly amused. “But I’ll drink if you want to. You know I’m always down to drink with you.”
Your face brightens, leaning into his side to give him a soft thank you. As the elevator dings open, your phone vibrates in your clutch. You pull it out and giggle at the screen, tilting it toward Jungkook. He rolls his eyes, his lips twitching as he ushers you inside the elevator when it reaches your floor.
[9:57pm] From: Ji HELLOOO???? oh my god get down here. this fucking freak is trying to charge us twice for making him wait like two minutes
The crisp night air envelopes you as soon as you and Jungkook step outside the apartment complex, refreshing your skin and helping to calm your racing mind.
When you had both arrived at Yoongi and Jia's earlier in the night, you received a very quizzical look from your best friend as you climbed out of his Jeep.
‹ ‹ ‹
You extended your hand, waiting for him to come around to your side of the car before intertwining your fingers. Instead of locking the car, he paused, glancing back through the windows as if searching for something.
“Gukkie? You okay?” you asked, tilting your head at his hesitation. “I have your phone in my purse, remember?”
“Bug, where’s your jacket?” he asked, his brows furrowing as he looked over your outfit. He gave the Jeep’s seats another quick scan, hoping you’d just forgotten to grab it.
You shook your head, giving his hand a little tug to urge him forward. “I didn’t bring one. Couldn't find one that worked with my outfit. It’s okay, Gukkie, I'm not cold.”
But he didn’t budge. “Bug…” he said with a sigh, eyes scanning the backseat to see if he had left one of his jackets in there that you could wear. Nothing.
“Gukkie,” you laughed at the way his frown deepened, tugging his hand again. “You don’t have a jacket either, hm. Besides, there’s a small chance we’re even going out tonight anyway...”
Your voice softened, and Jungkook paused, sighing as the urge to drive home and grab you a jacket waned a bit. He pressed the lock button on his key fob with reluctance and let you pull him along up the path to the building.
His free hand slid up your arm as you walked, checking that your skin was still warm. It was, luckily for you, or he would've been plopping you back in the passenger seat to go back and get you a coat no matter how much you complained.
Jungkook knew Jia’s firm stance against jackets and outerwear—always “ruining the aesthetic" or something of the sort. He didn’t really pay much attention to what she said unless it involved you, if he was being honest.
And the thought of you borrowing one of Yoongi’s didn’t even get a chance to settle in his mind before he forced it far, far away.
› › ›
The scene with Jungkook in Jia’s room replays over and over in your head, but there’s a new lightness to it now—a weight lifted, even though you know the lines between you have definitely blurred. There’s more to think about, maybe more to figure out, but as you glance up at Jungkook’s peaceful expression, you find that you don’t mind it right now.
Reaching the end of the path, Yoongi hops out of the car and pulls the seat forward to let you into the back. “Hi, sorry for the wait,” you apologize softly to the driver, offering a polite smile as Jungkook takes your purse. His hand settles warmly on your back, guiding you in as you climb into the backseat.
The driver just mutters something under his breath and waits as Jungkook slides in next to you. Yoongi settles back beside Jia, who’s typing something on her phone, closing the door as the driver pulls out onto the road.
In the quiet hum of the car, you lean back, stealing a quick glance at Jungkook. He catches it, his lips quirking up as he shifts just a little closer, one hand slipping over yours where it rests on your lap. You turn your hand over and intertwine it with his, using your free hand to play with his fingers, tracing over the lines of his pretty tattoos. You rest your head on his shoulder, your eyes fluttering closed.
You can’t wait to drink.
It’s about twenty-five minutes later when you arrive at Joonie’s nightclub.
Jia had managed to convince the Uber driver to let you guys drink a little with the promise of a 50% tip, and as soon as he agreed, she swiftly pulled the bottle of tequila up from beneath her seat. She took a sip and handed it to Yoongi, who did the same before passing it to the back. Jungkook let you take a mouthful before he did, and you each took one more, his shots a little bigger than yours.
As you step inside, the music is loud, vibrating the ground as colored lights flicker across the floor. You spot the rest of your friends by a table in the corner, already clinking shot glasses together and throwing them back. When they see the four of you, their faces light up, and soon they’re stumbling over for hugs and half-drunk hellos.
Jimin is the first to reach you, a bright grin spreading across his face as he wraps you in a tight hug, swaying you from side to side. “Hi, angel! Gah, y'always look so pretty without an apron on! Good to see you—ah, hey, Kook! Get over here, you big thing,” he beams, pulling away from you to bring Jungkook down into an equally enthusiastic hug.
“Hey, Jimin-ah,” Jungkook responds, returning the hug and then straightening to stand by your side again.
Jimin stands there, his eyes raking over both of you for a moment before he lets out a sigh and gives something similar to a nod of approval.
You shake your head, laughing as you adjust your purse. “How much have you had to drink already, Jiminie?”
“Not nearly enough,” he quips instantly, glancing back at the group where the others are ushering Jia and Yoongi over to their table. “And judging by the fact you’re not red as a tomato yet… neither have you. Come on,” he grins, grabbing both your arms and pulling you and Jungkook toward the rest of the group.
When you guys reach the circle, you exchange hugs and little hiii, I missed you's until you reach the last person at the table.
"Hey, Y/N," Taehyung greets, pulling you into a warm hug.
Blinking in surprise as you pull back, you smile. "Hey, Tae? I didn’t know you were coming tonight. How are you?”
Taehyung nods, his hand resting casually on his beer. “Yeah, been okay. You?”
“Good, thanks Tae,” you reply with a soft smile, stepping back beside Jungkook.
“Oh, hey, Jungkook-ah, how are you, man?” Taehyung continues, extending a hand.
Jungkook takes it, and they do a little bro shake before he settles next to you again. “Really good, man, thanks,” he nods, glancing over the table before turning to you. “I’m gonna go get our drinks. Did y'want a long Island?”
Your eyes light up, and you nod, starting to walk with him to the bar when Valerie calls out, “Y/N! Babe, come take a photo! The lighting is soo cute over here.”
You turn back around, “One sec, Val, I’m just going to grab—”
“It’s okay, bug. I won’t be long,” Jungkook says quietly, running his hand down your arm as you glance over at him.
“Oh, okay.” You nod, looking up at him.
He raises his brows with an amused look when you don't move for a while. “Go on,” he nudges his head toward your friends, watching as you nod again with a cute smile and head over to Jia, Valerie, and Jimin. His gaze lingers as Yoongi takes the phone from Jia, and you all get ready to pose for the photos.
Sliding in next to Jia feels like second nature as your arm wraps around her waist, but as realization dawns, you quickly move to pull back, unsure if that's okay anymore.
Jia just rolls her eyes, grabbing your arm and placing it firmly back around her waist before leaning into you. The two of you settle in for the shot, and you smile, resting your head on her shoulder as the flash goes off, Yoongi snapping a bunch of photos of the four of you.
Once Jia finally deems the hundred pictures her boyfriend has taken as enough, your little group breaks away, with Jimin and Valerie immediately rushing over to review the results.
You start to follow them but pause when you catch sight of Taehyung at the end of the table, sitting alone and staring at his beer. You frown, looking around for Hoseok and Jin, but they seem to have wandered off, leaving him by himself.
You slide into the seat beside him. “Hey,” you greet, and Taehyung looks up, returning a small smile. "You okay?"
“Hey,” he chuckles lightly. “Yeah, why, do I look all depressed and lonely right now?”
With a grin, you pick up the tiny umbrella from an empty glass nearby, twirling it in your fingers. “No. Just a little alone,” you hum. “Where did Jin and Hobi go?”
“Out for a smoke,” Taehyung answers, his eyes lingering on you for a second before glancing back at his drink. Just as you’re about to ask if he wants another beer since his looks low, Jungkook arrives back at the table.
He sets your drink in front of you, still holding his own glass, and pulls up a chair beside you. “Thanks, Gukkie,” you smile, pulling the cup toward you to take a sip.
Jungkook gives you a little nod, resting a hand on your leg. His gaze shifts, noticing how Taehyung’s eyes follow the movement of your mouth as you wrap your lips around the straw. Jungkook’s tongue flicks over his lips before he takes a silent mouthful of his drink, watching as the two of you chat.
It's not long before Jimin brings over a large tray to the table, all your friends cheering in excitement as he sets it down with a grin.
"Shots!"
“Shit, bug, wait, watch your step, I just—”
Jungkook’s warning doesn’t reach your inebriated brain in time, and you stumble over the step he nearly tripped on himself, letting out a little curse. Before you can fall forward, his arms are already around you, pulling you back upright.
“Gukkie,” you whine, “why did you push me?” you grumble, your cheeks rosy from the endless shots Jimin kept feeding you and the lingering heat of the dance floor you two had been on all night.
Not that you’ll remember most of this tomorrow, considering you went over your limit about two Long Island iced teas ago, but tonight was one of the best nights you’ve had in a very long time.
Jia mostly clung to Valerie for the night, but that didn’t matter—you and Jungkook had more than enough fun on your own. Jimin even took Taehyung under his wing, and the four of you ended up spinning around on the dance floor after you convinced Jungkook to join in too. He’s so good at it, you’ve never understood why he doesn’t dance more often, but he indulged you tonight. And it was so fucking amazing.
“I didn’t push you, bug,” he grumbles back, holding you steady as he blinks, trying to get his own hazy vision under control.
If you went past your limit, Jungkook went double down. He can handle his alcohol—much better than you, at least—but you guys were having so much fun, and he loves drinking with you, so he went all out. When you took a shot, he took two. When you stood in front of him, lifting a cup to his lips with a sweet, urging little smile, who the fuck was he to say no?
“Gukkie, where’s your car?” you ask, squinting up the street, arm looping through his as you both stagger down the sidewalk. The chilly night air nips at your bare legs, but the warmth of the alcohol keeps it at bay as you rest your head lazily on his bicep.
“Uhh,” Jungkook mutters, scanning the line of parked cars as he tries to spot his Jeep. “I dunno, baby. Let’s just walk home.”
You nod in agreement, too tipsy to consider that the walk back to either of your apartments would take at least an hour—probably more, but you don’t care. Right now, it feels like you could walk for miles, just like this.
“Okay, but—” you trail off, eyes drifting as he stops running his hand over the one of yours clinging to his bicep. He turns to you with a little frown. “But what? D'you want to take your heels off?”
You blink up at him, the blur of alcohol softening everything but his face, his features as clear and pretty as ever. “You called me baby,” you say, a wide, drunk grin lighting up your face as you gaze up at him, utterly enchanted.
Jungkook’s brows knit together in confusion. He glances forward to ensure you both don’t veer into anything, then looks back down at you. “What, bug?”
“You called me baby,” you repeat, leaning your head against his arm with a happy squeeze. “Gosh, Gukkie, I hope I remember this when I wake up.”
Jungkook blinks a little at that, turning his head to face the path in front of him as you both keep walking. Did he call you baby? It must’ve just slipped out. He’s never called anyone that—not even while drunk, as far as he knows. The thought lingers for a moment, but when Jungkook feels you shiver slightly and yawn against his arm, that’s all it takes for him to have his first sober thought since his umpteenth vodka shot.
“Bug,” he says, pulling you to a gentle stop, his gaze drifting over your goosebump-covered legs and sleepy eyes. You blink up at him, a soft, confused smile lifting your lips as you glance around, wondering why you’ve stopped. “I need to get us an Uber,” Jungkook murmurs, rubbing his hands over your cold arms to warm you. “Come sit with me. Gonna order it.”
He looks around for a seat, but there isn’t one in sight, so he guides you to the curb and sits down, holding his arms open as you step in front of him and plop between his legs. Making sure you're settled, he pulls out his phone, blinking hard to try and get the numbers on the screen to stay still enough to punch in his passcode.
You lean back into his hold, his free arm wrapping around your stomach as your eyes flutter shut, your fingers tracing softly over the inked patterns on his arm. “So warm,” you mumble, lost in the feel of his skin against yours.
Jungkook tilts his head a little as you lean further into him, the tip of your nose brushing against his neck. He swallows, his pulse quickening as he tries to focus on ordering the Uber to your place.
“How are you so warm everywhere?” you sigh dreamily, letting your nose drift up the length of his neck, fingers still tracing along his arm. Jungkook’s breath catches, but he manages to confirm the ride and lock his phone, his other arm wrapping around you, quietly pulling you snug against his chest.
"Can I kiss your neck, Gukkie?"
Jungkook’s eyes shut at your words, every fiber in him reacting to you as he swallows hard. “Just a little, bug. Our uber isn’t far.”
The slight tilt of his head is all the encouragement you need, and you press a gentle, lingering kiss to his nape, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallows again. Drawn in by the pretty sight, your mouth latches onto his neck, tasting the warmth of his skin.
“Bug,” he croaks, his voice shaky as your lips press more purposefully, your soft touch just a bit more intentional. “Bug, c’mon, baby, not too much. You’re drunk, I—” His breathing deepens as your tongue traces a warm, wet line over his skin, his hands tightening on your sides as he exhales shakily.
Your lips find a soft spot at the base of his neck, and he lets out another unsteady breath, his body responding without his consent. Humming happily, you let yourself sink into the feeling a little longer before pulling back and admiring your handiwork. It’s not enough to leave a mark, just a faint warmth that’ll fade, but it’s still so pretty. You press one last gentle kiss to the spot before turning back around, leaning contentedly back against his chest.
“Thanks, Gukkie. I like the way your skin tastes,” you smile with your eyes closed, settling your hands over his arms around you, the honesty in your words amplified by the haze of the alcohol.
“God, bug,” Jungkook mumbles once he catches his breath, his fingers running lightly up and down your waist as he adjusts the hem of your top, covering you when it rides up a little. “So cute.”
He watches as a soft, pretty smile curves your lips, eyes still closed as you practically purr into him at his comment.
So. Fucking. Cute.
Jungkook rests his head in the crook of your neck, which is bared just for him. Your head lolls back as you sleepily begin to curl into his embrace. “So pretty,” he breathes into your skin, pressing a light little kiss as he inhales as much of your scent as possible.
He’s kissed you plenty of times—on your forehead, your cheeks, even twice on your fucking lips earlier tonight. But he’s never kissed your neck before.
And it’s addicting.
The aroma of your vanilla-creme body wash mixed with the Miss Dior perfume he buys you for your birthdays—fuck. He could lick it off every inch of your body if you’d let him.
But not tonight.
He knows you get extra touchy with him when you’re drunk, and, yeah, he does with you too. That’s just how you two have always been. But it’s usually just longer cuddles, sitting closer than normal, not leaving each other's side for more than a few minutes.
You’ve never done that to him before.
Maybe it’s because, however intoxicated you may be, your brain recognizes the shift between the two of you from earlier at Yoongi and Jia’s.
God, he fucking hopes so.
Jungkook prays that you’ll remember kissing him tomorrow, even if you’re dazed from the alcohol. Because he is too. But, somehow, he'll make sure he remembers every single second.
i hit the fucking block limit >:( sooo nasty of tumblr 😔 the rest of the fic is available in this reblog 🩷 —if you're early, i've gotta add the pics & then it'll be up :P
nitw taglist: @pinkpunkdynamite
perm taglist: @fr0ggieth1nk @joonwater @apobangpogirlyyy @whoa-jo @kooeuphoria @junecat18 @aalisiyahxstar @lovieku @parapiop7
some weren't letting me tag & ageless blogs were not added 🥺
THE REMAINDER OF NITW
“Hey, hey, hello, wake up, c’mon, wake up…”
A gruff voice pulls you from your sleep, and you hum groggily, blinking as your eyes start to focus on the figure hovering close to your face.
“Ahh!!!"
Jungkook jolts awake instantly at the sound of your scream, his arms reflexively tightening around you. His eyes scan the surroundings in alarm until he finally realizes where you are.
He turns to his left to see the Uber driver standing outside the open door with a disgruntled look, arms crossed.
“Shit, sorry, man,” Jungkook rasps, his hand slipping down from your waist to hold yours as you start to come to as well. He lifts you off his lap before climbing out, tugging your hand that remained locked with his to guide you out of the car.
“Sorry, sir,” you mumble with a sheepish bow, cheeks flushing. “Didn’t mean to scream at you like that.”
“It’s okay. Tip, please. Have a good night.” The driver nods, already walking back around to his side of the car.
As he pulls away, Jungkook tugs you a little closer, leading you through the entrance and up the stairs of your complex, your arm tucked under his as you lean sleepily into him.
By the time you reach your door, you slide your minibag down your shoulder, and Jungkook watches, his gaze calm and amused, as you fumble the keys into the lock. You give a little grunt as you finally get them in, pushing the door open with a satisfied hum. He follows you inside, turning to twist the lock before helping you out of your shoes.
Your apartment is dimly lit by the moodlight resting on your counter, and with that guidance, he nudges you toward the kitchenette, settling you on one of the stools before heading to the fridge. The clink of the water jug sounds as he fills two glasses, handing you one and lingering to make sure you drink a few sips before taking his own.
“Jeonggukkie,” you murmur as you finish your glass, setting it down with a sleepy sigh and blinking up at him. “How are you, like, sober right now? You drank more than me.” Your confusion is clear, brows furrowed as you try to process.
Jungkook’s lips curl into a small smile. He reaches over, wiping a stray droplet that missed your lips before gathering both glasses and taking them to the sink. When he returns, he gently runs his hands down your arms, guiding you up.
“I’m still pretty fucked,” he admits with an amused hum, “but I gotta take care of you, bug. Will always take care of you.” He tilts his head, tugging your hand a little. “C’mon, bed.”
You blink up at him, warmth flooding your skin as you take in his words. If sober-you loves Jeon Jungkook, drunk-you is ready to risk it all. Respectfully.
He doesn’t seem to need a response, thankfully, because you don’t think you have any PG replies to give him right now. You let him usher you to your bedroom, watching through hooded eyes as he goes to your dresser to dig out some of your pajamas from the second drawer before pulling out the third and grabbing some of his.
While he’s doing that, your body has a mind of its own, and before you know it, you’re flopping onto your bed, face buried in your duvet. “Aish, no, bug,” Jungkook lets out an amused huff from behind you, and the bed dips as he sits next to you, the pile of clothes placed beside you as his hand rubs at the small of your back.
“Face first, please. You’ll be all pouty in the morning if you don’t take off your makeup before you sleep, bug. C'mon.”
You shake your head, nuzzling deeper into the blanket. “No, Gukkie. Promise I won’t. Let’s just sleep, please?” Your voice trails off as you reach back to catch one of his hands resting on your side, tugging it up to cradle against your cheek. You press your face into his hand, feeling its warmth against your skin, your eyes fluttering closed as sleep starts to pull you under.
Jungkook’s voice comes through softly, his fingers still tracing gentle patterns along your back. “Bug,” he murmurs, coaxing you back from the edge of sleep, “okay, you can rest for a bit while I go have a smoke. Then we’ll wash up, alright?”
You nod against his hand, pressing a light kiss to the back of it before letting go. As he stands, you instinctively tilt your face slightly in his direction, eyes still closed, sensing his warmth moving away. The bed shifts under his weight, but as he leans down to give you a kiss on the cheek, you turn your face just a bit more.
Jungkook freezes for a second at the feeling of your lips on his. But your body takes over instantly, a soft exhale escaping as your fingers reach up to his neck, urging him closer. A quiet groan slips from his throat as you pull him down, and his body sinks against yours as you roll onto your back. Your lips part, and your tongue seeks his, tasting the faint traces of the last vodka cranberry you’d fed him back at the bar. Each cold brush of his lip ring against your mouth somehow ignites a new heat in your core, your legs instinctively parting to let him shift even closer.
You can’t tell if it’s the alcohol blurring the edges or simply because it’s him, but nothing’s ever felt this right. The world could melt away around you, and you wouldn’t care in the slightest.
Jungkook’s lips are still brushing yours as he mumbles, “Bug—mff—” his words melting into the kiss, the edges of his voice rough. “Fuck.”
Your hands tug him closer, and he deepens the kiss, his fingers skimming along your sides, tracing light, tingly patterns that make you arch up into him. A low, strangled groan escapes him as he feels your soft body buck against his, but he finally breaks the kiss, pulling away with far too much effort.
“Gotta go have a smoke, bug. Rest, please—I’ll be back so soon, okay?”
You pout, the feeling of his warmth fading too quickly. “Y’don’t wanna kiss me?” you murmur, hands slipping from his neck to brace yourself on the bed as you start to shift back. Instantly, his hands tighten on your sides, holding you in place.
“Bug, don’t,” he huffs, “baby, I want to kiss you so fucking bad. So fucking bad. But tomorrow. If you still want to. When we’re not drunk, okay? I want you to remember it. I—I want you to want me when you’re sober.”
The rawness in his voice makes you pause, blinking back the sudden wetness gathering in your eyes. Slowly, you bring your hands back to his neck, fingertips tracing gentle circles as you look up at him. “I love you, Jeon Jeongguk. So much. I’ll want you no matter what state I’m in. I know that.” You lean up, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek. “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to force you into this. You’re so sweet, Gukkie, thank y—”
“You’re not forcing me to do anything,” he interrupts, his tone firm as he leans into the touch of your lips on his cheek. “Everything you do to me… I’ve wanted this. For god knows how fucking long.” His confession comes out in a low mutter, his head dipping as he presses a lingering kiss to your neck. You shiver, feeling him move lower, his lips brushing a light kiss over your stomach where your shirt has ridden up, his fingers pulling the fabric back down gently before he rises.
“I love you, pretty,” he murmurs, cupping your face softly. “I’ll be back in a minute. Close your eyes, okay? ‘Cause we’re going to the bathroom when I’m back, whether you like it or not.”
Your head tilts, mesmerized by the warmth in his eyes as he gives you one last look. Jungkook pats his jeans pockets, checking for his lighter, then lets his hand rest on your thigh for a beat before heading out to your balcony with a full heart and a semi.
Time slips by as you lay in bed, eyes closed in the soft quiet of your room. You aren’t sure how long it’s been— could've been two minutes, could've been two hours. All you know is that you miss him.
Your bare feet pad across the carpet, and you make your way to the living room, grabbing the pink throw blanket from the couch. Through the glass door your little balcony, you catch just a glimpse of Jungkook’s right side, the city lights casting a soft glow as he sits in your outdoor chair, cigarette loosely balanced between his fingers. You slide the door open, and his head turns instantly, his fingers pulling the cigarette away from his lips as he watches you step out, shutting the door behind you.
"Why aren’t you sleeping, missy?” he hums, but there’s no real protest as you step in front of him and sink onto his lap, draping the blanket over both of you. His hands tuck the edges of the blanket between his thighs and the arms of the chair, wrapping you up snug. After a quick swipe of his mouth with the back of his hand, he leans down, brushing a soft kiss to your neck.
“Missed you,” you murmur, leaning further into him, his mouth warm and soft against your skin. Now that you’ve had a taste of this closeness, you don’t think you’ll ever get enough of it. You know you're being unbearably clingy, and you wish you could blame the alcohol, but it’s mostly faded by now. All that’s left is just…him. “I’ll go back in when you go back in.”
He chuckles lowly, pressing another kiss to the sensitive spot on your neck just because he fucking can. “Okay, bug,” he murmurs, letting his head lean back as he brings the cigarette to his lips, inhaling a long drag to calm his racing heart. He twists his head to exhale, smoke curling out in the night air.
“Can I have some?”
Jungkook turns his head back to you slowly, finding your face tilted up to him, eyes wide and a cute smile playing on your lips. He raises a brow, amused. “You don’t like the aftertaste, bug,” he says softly, brushing a stray piece of hair from your eyes. “Where’s your vape?”
“It’s dead,” you mumble, your brows drawing together in a small, pleading frown. “One puff, please? I’ll charge it in the morning.”
He leans in, pressing a little kiss to the the crease between your brows before shifting the cigarette to hold it like a blunt and holding it in front of your lips. You sit up a little, hands resting on his thighs as your lips wrap around the end of the cigarette, his fingers lightly grazing your mouth and nose. He swallows hard, watching as you take a gentle inhale.
You lean back, letting the smoke sit in your lungs a moment before exhaling away from him, and he nearly loses his shit. It’s pathetic, he knows, but seeing your soft, innocent expression doing something so stupid and careless… it makes his mind go to places it shouldn't.
“Thank you,” you murmur, your voice a little softer now as you turn around in his lap to melt back into him. You don’t use your vape often enough to build a tolerance to nicotine the way Jungkook has over the years, and the headrush from the smoke hits you almost instantly, sending a warm daze over your mind.
His left hand slips under the blanket, rubbing slow circles over your thigh as he finishes the cigarette. He stubs it out in the cute little ashtray you painted for him, glancing down to see your eyes closed, breathing steady, head nestled against his chest.
A soft smile tugs at his lips as he pats your thigh. “C’mon, bug,” he murmurs, “time to wash up.”
After finishing up in the bathroom, faces cleansed, teeth brushed, and another two glasses of water and Myrkl downed between you, Jungkook steps out to let you get changed. You slip into the sleep shorts and t-shirt he set out for you, rubbing at your tired eyes as you pad back down the hallway toward your room.
When you reach the doorway, you find him fluffing your pillows with a furrowed brow, his sweatpants slung low on his hips and hair still a little damp from washing up. He’s trying to arrange your endless pile of pillows with clear concentration before giving up and gathering a few in his arms, taking them over to plop onto your desk chair. His chest is bare, his belly rising and falling with his breath as he turns and catches sight of you standing there, watching him with a smile. He grins in return, his expression softening because you’re smiling.
You scamper happily up to the bed, crawling under the covers he holds back for you, settling in with a little hum as you wait. Jungkook slides in beside you, his larger frame making the mattress dip as he pulls the covers up over both of you. Without a word, you curl up beside him, resting your head against his chest like you’ve done so many times before, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat under your ear.
Jungkook reaches over to flick off your bedside lamp, plunging the room into a soft darkness before turning back to wrap his arm around you, tucking you closer until your bodies fit perfectly together.
“Tonight was so fun, Gukkie,” you mumble sleepily, eyes fluttering shut as you snuggle deeper into him.
“It was,” he whispers back, pressing a soft kiss to the top of your head, his voice barely a murmur in the dark. “Every night with you is fun.”
A small smile forms on your lips at his sappy response, and you instinctively tighten your hold, your hand sliding over his stomach to wrap around his waist as you press your cheek a little closer into him. Soon, the weight of sleep overtakes you both, breaths syncing together in the quiet of your room.
It’s around nine a.m. when Jungkook stirs, blinking slowly as he adjusts to the dim room, the blackout curtains he’d installed for your movie nights doing their job a little too well. He moves to lean over and press his usual morning kiss to your forehead, a familiar habit whenever he sleeps over. But he halts, realizing that, at some point during the night, you must have shifted.
Your back is nestled against his front, your soft warmth pressed right up against him. The first thing he registers is the warmth of your skin through your sleep shorts. But it’s not just the warmth of your back.
It’s your ass. Snug against his fucking crotch.
His breath hitches as he becomes all too aware of how hard he is, his erection straining against the thin fabric of his sweatpants, pressing right into the curve of your ass. Swallowing hard, he squeezes his eyes shut, trying to move back and put some distance between you. But every time he does, you shift, inching closer like you’re instinctively chasing his warmth like a fucking magnet. And this time, when you settle back, you grind directly against him, the firm pressure making his cock pulse between your cheeks.
Jungkook’s eyes roll back as he bites his lip, his lip ring digging painfully into the soft skin as he fights to stifle a sound. His hips jerk involuntarily, pressing against you, and the friction sends a jolt of pleasure straight to his cock that nearly undoes him.
“Fuck,” he grunts, the word slipping out low and strained. His hips move slowly, almost reflexively, dragging himself against you. Every nerve feels ablaze as he presses deeper, letting his length follow the soft curve of your ass.
A quiet, unbidden moan escapes his throat as his hands grip the sheets, fingers shaking, his mind going blank as he lets himself get lost in the heat of you.
And then he freezes.
Reality crashes down on him, harsh and fucking cold. His chest tightens, guilt and panic rising in a heavy wave that nearly makes him nauseous. What the fuck is he doing? The realization is a sour punch to the gut as he struggles to breathe, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes for the first time in years.
He manages to shift away, putting a safe distance between you, hands clenched around the comforter as he tries to calm his racing heart. He shoves the cover down his body, about to bolt for the bathroom and release the contents of his stomach when your voice cuts through the silence.
“S'okay, Gukkie,” you whisper, your voice soft but steady. “I love you.”
Jungkook freezes, the world narrowing down to a pin as he processes your words. His breath stutters, pulse pounding loud and fast in his ears as you shift against him, pressing your ass back into him.
“Bug,” he almost whines, his voice raw, barely holding on.
You shift back again, the roll of your hips brushing against him in a way that has his breath catching sharply. “Please, Jeonggukkie,” you whisper again, voice barely above a plea. “Can’t stop thinking about it. Dreamt about it. Please.”
A low, guttural moan slips from his lips, and his control completely crumbles. Before he can stop himself, he’s moving against you, hips rolling desperately, shakily, as he ruts into the warmth of your body. The sounds that fill the room are soft, needy— the quiet rustle of sheets mingling with the breathy moans that slip from both of you, his hips pressing forward in a steady, slow grind.
His hand grips your hip tightly, fingers sinking into your skin as he buries his face in the curve of your neck, breathing in your soft, sleepy scent that sends a dizzy haze through him. His breaths come in ragged gasps, his movements instinctive, each shift and drag of his hips making his cock throb harder.
His fingers drift under the hem of your shirt, sliding it up a bit, desperate for contact with your bare skin. His shaky fingers find your stomach, still warm from the covers, the heat making his throat bob.
“Gukkie,” you whimper softly, “can'y put it in, please?”
“Fuck,” he chokes out, his hips stuttering to a shaky halt. “I-I don’t have a condom,” he groans, his voice strained. “Do you h—”
You turn your head, and your warm breath brushes over his cheek, making him shiver as you murmur, “Are you still clean?”
Jungkook’s mind blanks, his hand stilling on your skin. There’s no way you’re asking him to take you raw right now. This is a dream. He’s dreaming. This is a fucking dream, right?
“Yeah,” he manages, voice cracking, as he buries his face back into the crook of your neck, his thumb rubbing small circles over your tummy.
“Me too,” you whisper, pressing back into him. “Just…just the tip, Gukkie? T-then we’ll get a condom.”
Mother of fucking god.
A low, needy groan rumbles from his chest as he dips his head, pressing a soft kiss to your neck, breathing you in for a moment. Your head lolls back, a breathy little sound escaping you as your muscles turn to jelly under his touch. Slowly, he presses his lips to your skin again, trailing soft kisses along your neck, the tip of his tongue flicking lightly over the warmth of you, savoring the taste as if it’s the last time he’ll ever get it.
Jungkook’s hand trails down your stomach, his long fingers brushing a layer of goosebumps over your skin. Your breath hitches as he nears the waistband of your shorts, and a soft, husky moan slips from his lips when he feels the heat coming from between your thighs. It’s so warm, so soft, so fucking perfect.
His movements are gentle as he runs his hand down the front of your clothed core, breathing into your neck as your soft pants fill his ears. His hand continues its slow descent, trailing down to the bottom hem of your shorts. He tugs the flimsy cotton aside, and when his fingers brush against the damp spot on your panties, he nearly loses it.
“Fuck, bug,” he sighs, his voice rough as he buries his face deeper into your neck. You tilt your head back instinctively to give him full access as you whisper, “Told you I dreamt of it, Gukkie,” the words slipping out in a breathy murmur. “Felt so real. Was so sad when I woke up.”
“Holy shit,” he grumbles, his voice thickening at your words. His teeth graze against the soft skin of your neck, aching to sink into the flesh. Carefully, he hooks his finger into your panties, pulling them aside along with your shorts. His eyes nearly roll back when he feels the slick wetness on his finger. Fuck.
Jungkook shifts, carefully slipping his arm from beneath you as he hastily pushes his sweats down, freeing his cock from the constraint. He swallows, guiding his hard length to your entrance, his hand trembling as he lines himself up. Pausing, he leans forward, eyes scanning over your face in the dim light. “Y’okay, buggy?” he asks softly.
Your eyes are closed, your brows furrowed as you nod back softly. “I’m so perfect, Gukkie. Love you.”
God, you needed to stop saying that, especially right now. Because this moment would without a doubt replay in his head every time he jacked off. Your soft, sleepy voice would echo over and over in his mind. He already feels bad for his future overstimulated, poor little dick.
He leans in, pressing a tende kiss to your cheek as he mutters, “Love you more, bug,” into your skin. His heart races as he gently pushes in, just the tip, exactly like you asked. The instant he feels the heat and wetness of you surrounding him, his breath catches and he chokes back a moan.
He could’ve come right then. He's already so fucking close from just waking up with his morning wood sandwiched between your fucking asscheeks, but somehow, he holds it together, his hips jerking forward just a little...
He lets his length slide in just barely, letting your wetness soak his cockhead. The faint squelching sound of it mixes with your breathy little moans, and his jaw clenches as he struggles for control. He pulls back, again, before going back in, again, only giving you the tip, just the tip, just the fucking tip.
“Please,” you beg, voice trembling with need. “Nnnfuck, all of it, Gukkie. Please, a-all of it.”
And he’s gone.
With a shaky breath, his hand slides down to hold the fabric of your bottoms to side, and he fucking sends it.
His hips push forward to bury himself inside you, filling you completely until his cock is stuffed to the hilt. The sensation is overwhelming, his heavy balls tightening as the pleasure consumes him, your gasping breath echoing with his low moan.
It’s so warm, so wet, so fucking euphoric that he can’t understand how he ever went without this—how he’s supposed to ever go without it again. He won’t, right? You’ll give this to him again. You have to give this to him again.
Your walls clamp down around him, so tight he can barely breathe. “Bug, baby,” he rasps, voice rough with strain. “Needa loosen you up a bit, you’re sque—fuckkk.”
The words die on his tongue when your hips shift forward, enough so just the tip remains in you, before pressing back and feeding his shaft back into your hole. A loud, low groan escapes him. “Fuckkk, bug. Let me—let me eat you out for a bit, baby, get you a little looser. You’re squeezing me so f-fucking tight.”
“Inna minute, please, Gukkie,” you murmur breathlessly, your hips wiggling in little shifts, relishing the way his cock stretches you out so perfectly, pressing against every spot inside you.
“Can I—” The words catch in your throat as he pulls back, sliding in again with a slow, steady roll that presses the tip of his cock right against your g-spot. “Huuuh, shit, can I see you? Please, Gukkie.”
With a shaky breath, Jungkook slowly withdraws, shifting to roll you onto your back. His fingers slip into the waistband of your shorts, and he pauses for a second, giving you space to stop him if you need. You glance down, watching his hands as he gently pulls the fabric down your legs, lifting your hips eagerly to help him.
Once he has your shorts and panties off, he bunches them in his hand, leaning over to drop them onto the floor beside the bed before he shuffles back up, positioning himself above you. His arms brace on either side of you as he gazes down at you with his big, soft eyes.
Your arms reach up, wrapping around his neck as your heart flutters, your fingers drifting to play with the hair at the nape of his neck. He hums softly, leaning down to meet your lips, but at the last second, you tilt your head, causing his lips to land on your cheek instead. He makes a small, surprised sound—a tiny noise that, if you listen very closely, sounds suspiciously like a whine.
“Bug?” he asks quietly, his hands stilling on your sides. “Are you—are you having second thoughts?”
“No,” you reply instantly, pouting as you give him a sidelong glance, head still tilted. “I have morning breath, Gukkie. It’s gross...”
He lets out a disapproving grunt. “Bug, I held your hair while you threw up for like sixty seconds straight on your twenty-first,” he grumbles with a little frown. “And you missed the toilet bowl… and got it all over me...”
Your eyes widen, an even deeper pout forming on your lips as you turn to gawk at him. “You said you wouldn’t bring that up aga—!”
But before you can finish, he’s surging forward, capturing your mouth with his in a gentle but insistent kiss. You feel his whole body relax as soon as your lips meet, and you exhale, your body betraying you as you melt into him, your hands sliding around his neck to pull him closer.
His mouth is soft against yours, the coolness of his lip ring a dazing contrast to his warmth as it brushes your lips. Still, you keep your mouth closed, holding your ground with playful resistance.
You feel his fingers twitch at your hips, his touch lingering as he gently rubs against you, frustrated but determined. Peeking an eye open, you catch the adorable furrow of his brows, his head tilting and nudging slightly as if hoping that’ll convince you to open up. You can’t help the giggle that escapes your lips as you pull back, giving him a look.
When he blinks his eyes open, there’s an unmistakably upset glint in them, and you can’t resist another soft laugh.
“I’ll go brush my teeth and then give you all the kisses you want,” you smile, cupping his cheeks, feeling your heart swell as you blink up at him. He looks so pretty, so intent. You start to sit up, ready to follow through on your promise, but he doesn’t budge, his frown firmly in place.
“Gukkie?” you laugh softly, covering his face teasingly with your hand and giving him a playful push. He lets you, his lips twitching slightly before he turns back, his gaze glued to your lips, the frown still etched on his face.
“Oh my god, Gukkie, you look genuinely upset.”
“I am,” he admits without a hint of shame, still staring at your mouth, his expression serious.
Your eyes widen, another laugh bubbling up. “Why? It’ll take me like two seconds—”
“I wanna taste it.”
Your jaw drops, eyes nearly popping out of your head. You snap your mouth shut immediately, wary of giving him any ideas. “Jeongguk, you are insane.”
He doesn’t deny it, just shifts his gaze from your lips to your eyes, a slow smirk curving the corner of his mouth. “I felt that.”
“Felt what?” you ask, squinting at him, deliberately holding back from swallowing, because if he saw, he’d know you understood exactly what he was referring to.
He just tilts his head, his gaze sliding back to your lips. “It’s hot, isn’t it, bug?” he murmurs. “Things that wouldn’t usually be attractive on other people—would normally even be gross.” His hand rubs gently over your bare stomach, his touch warm. “But on you, bug… s'just so sexy.”
“Gukkie,” you breathe out, feeling his words—no. his touch. his touch—spin your head, heat pooling low as his hand lingers on your skin. “That’s so nasty.”
“I know, right?” He grins devilishly, dipping his head to press a kiss to your collarbone. “So nasty, buggy... Just like how your pussy throbbed when I said tha—”
Your hands fly up, grabbing the back of his neck and pulling him to your mouth with a soft grunt. The moment his lips meet yours, his tongue slips right in, and he lets out the deepest, most desperate groan you’ve ever heard. His hands move feverishly, sliding from your hips up under your shirt, his fingers curling around the soft, fatty flesh of your boobs, just happily holding them as he licks into your mouth even further.
A low moan escapes your lips as your bare legs wrap around his waist, his slick length shifting just enough to rest between your folds. You barely have time to breathe before soft, wet, squishy sounds fill the room as Jungkook gently ruts his hips, his thick length gliding through your lips.
Your back arches, fingers tangling in his hair as you press yourself against him, your core pulsing, aching for more. “Yesssgukkie. So good, it'sso gooddd,” you slur sleepily against his mouth, his hard length brushing over your clit with each shift.
“I know, bug,” he mutters back, his voice rough and strained. “Feels so good, you’re doing so good, baby. Fuck.” His hips stutter slightly, and his fingers tighten around your tits, drawing a breathy gasp from you as your head sinks back into the pillows.
Jungkook’s hips keep moving, long, slow thrusts as he lets his cock slide all the way up through your folds before dragging it back down again. He feels your slick coating him completely, hears the soft, soppy sounds of your lips surrounding him. He's never felt a cunt on his cock without the barrier of a condom before, and he’d like to say that's the reason he's about T-minus two seconds from busting his load.
But that wouldn’t be very honest, now would it, Jeongguk?
He doesn’t know why his subconscious is even trying to make fun of him right now. He's well aware of why he’s about to nut faster than he ever has since he was a teenage boy. Why he was fully ready to fucking come before he'd even tugged his cock out of his boxers.
It’s because it’s you. It’s always been you.
“Fuck,” Jungkook curses lowly, his hips stilling, hands gripping over your boobs, your hard nipples tight against his palms. You let out a sweet, soft moan at the sensation, and it makes his voice even more strained. “One sec, bug, s-stay still, please…”
A whine bubbles in your throat, your clit almost pulsing in protest, as you lift your head from the pillow to look at him. “Gukkie? Baby, what’s wrong? Are you oka—”
He grunts, hands slipping from your chest down to your stomach, pressing down gently to keep you still as you try to sit up, causing your core to grind a bit harder against him. “Bug, nn-don’t move, fuck.”
You blink up at him, a little confused, until you take in his expression: brows furrowed, jaw clenched, face scrunched tightly as if he’s in serious pain. Oh.
“Oh,” you whisper, barely holding back a giggle. “Are you gonna come, Gukkie?”
“Yeah,” he replies immediately, nodding sharply, his eyes squeezed shut. “Just give me a sec, sorry, bug.”
“S’okay, Gukkie,” you smile, your fingers tracing lightly over his arms that are holding you down. You try to stay still, even though your own body is just as wired up as his. “If you want to come, you-you can... I’m on the pill, remember? For my cramps?”
Jungkook’s eyes snap open at that, his gaze sweeping over your shy pout, your big eyes blinking up at him, your expression almost… hopeful.
“Fucking hell,” he groans, hands trembling lightly as he weighs his options. He’s managed to pull back from the edge, but he knows that if he goes even ten more seconds, he’s fucking done for.
“How close are you, baby? Are you- are you close?” he manages to ask, his thumbs rubbing gentle circles on your stomach as he waits for your response.
“Really close, Gukkie. Like, ten more seconds and I’ll be there, too,” you reply in a soft voice, hands still tracing up and down his arms.
Jungkook bites back a smile at you thinking the same thing as him. Ugh, you guys are just so perfect for each other.
“Can you come twice, bug? Close together?”
“I’m…not sure,” you answer quietly, honestly. “Haven’t done that before, Gukkie.”
Jungkook swallows hard, fighting back the urge to scowl at the thought of your useless ex never having made you come back to back.
Then, just as quickly, he’s suppressing a huge fucking grin at the exact same thought.
“Think you could do it, bug? Ever have the urge to keep going? Even when you touch yourself?” His voice is so gentle, laced with curiosity and a warmth that makes your eyelids flutter at the sound.
“I think so,” you murmur, nodding slightly. “If I make myself come more than once, it’s usually spaced out, but…I think I could do it with you, Gukkie.”
He nods, his throat bobbing. Before he can stop himself, he’s asking, “How do you do it, bug? Make yourself come?”
Your lip catches between your teeth, and he swears to fucking god he felt that throb of your clit against his cock at his question. His hips strain, fighting not to sink forward.
“I use…” Your voice trails off, soft as you blink up at him, lips pressing together shyly.
“What do you use, baby?” Jungkook prompts gently, tilting his head a bit, his thumbs still stroking soothingly on your stomach.
“My fingers,” you whisper, hands sliding to rest on his biceps as your voice drops to almost a murmur. “And my vibrator.”
Jungkook’s jaw clenches, his eyelids lowering, eyes darkening a little at your confession.
‹ ‹ ‹
“It's not working,” you huffed, giving the remote a whack against your hand and aiming it at the TV again. The “are you still watching?” message just continued to glare back at the four of you, waiting impatiently for you to resume the sitcom four episodes into the binge.
Jungkook hummed, holding his hand out for the remote as you passed it to him, taking the bowl of popcorn he handed over in exchange. You munched a few kernels, watching with a slight frown as even Jungkook, the most technically inclined of your group, couldn’t get it to work.
“Batteries might be dead, bug. When’s the last time you changed them?” he asked, popping the back open and fiddling with the batteries to see if a little rotation might give them a final bit of life. Nothing.
You blinked, lips pursing as you pretended to think hard, glancing around.
“So, that’s…never,” Yoongi laughed, snickering at the look on your face as he rubbed little circles over Jia’s thigh, her leg draped over his lap at the other end of the couch.
You rolled your eyes, giving him a look before chuckling and shrugging as Jungkook glanced at you with an amused smile. “Okay, I’m not incompetent,” you mumbled, “it’s just we never use this TV! It came with the apartment…we usually use the projector in my room! But you guys didn’t want to cuddle in bed tonight, so—”
“Yeah, because you’re like a hot water bottle when we cuddle,” Jia chimed in, raising a brow with a smirk. “And our boyfriends don't want to lie next to each other for some weird reason,” she rolled her eyes, “so I’m always stuck dealing with your overheating ass. And I run hot.”
“Hey,” you pouted, “I’m not that warm…am I?” You looked up at Jungkook curiously, only to find his lips parted, his eyes a little wide. Your expression shifted from offended to confused before you realized.
“Oh, I—you know he’s not my boyfriend,” you said pointedly, shooting Jia a glare as she and Yoongi both just nodded at you with mocking smiles.
“Bug, where are your double-A batteries?” Jungkook asked, steering the conversation elsewhere as he shrugged off the blanket, standing up and tugging it back over your legs.
“Oh, top drawer of my nightstand,” you hummed, grabbing a few more popcorn kernels before smiling up at him. “Thank you, Gukkie.”
He nodded, tearing his gaze from your lips as he grabbed a handful of popcorn, turning to head down the hall toward your room.
Pushing the door open, he smiled at the familiar sight of the perfectly tidy space— the organized mountain of pillows by your headboard, the polaroids of your friend group artfully collaged on the wall, with the one of you and him right in the center which made his nose scrunch with quiet satisfaction, just like always.
He strolled over to the nightstand you’d built together, hand reaching for the handle on the third drawer as he chewed on his mouthful and pulled it open. His hand tightened on the handle as he nearly stumbled backward.
A sleek black wand vibrator lay right there, smack fucking bang in the middle of the goddamned drawer.
Jungkook cleared his throat, shoving the drawer closed a bit harder than he meant to, his hand shaking slightly as he gripped the handle to the second drawer. He yanked it open to find nothing more than a collection of trinkets and papers. He closed it, shaking his head.
Top drawer. She said top drawer, you fucking idiot. What the fuck are you doing???
He took a seat on the edge of your bed, finally pulling open the correct drawer to reveal a few chargers and electronics, with the batteries neatly sitting right on top. Grabbing two from the pack, he closed the drawer and stood up—only to sit right back down again.
“Gukkie? You okay? Did you find them?” Your voice called out from down the hall, and he clenched his fist around the batteries.
“Uh, yeah, just a sec,” he called back, praying to every higher power in the fucking world that you don't come to check on him.
He tightened his grip on the batteries, his other hand forming a fist as he punched lightly at his thigh, doing everything he could to calm the stirring in his pants, quickly running through every non-arousing thought possible to make the boner go down.
› › ›
Jungkook swallows hard, shifting to pull away from you slightly as he leans over the left side of the bed. Your brows knit in confusion, ready to ask him if he’s okay, but then his hand reaches down into the bottom drawer of your nightstand.
Your eyes widen. “I—how did you—”
But Jungkook doesn’t reply. He picks up the wand vibrator, closing the drawer softly before settling back, lazily adjusting his sweats and briefs over his wet length as he sits back on his heels. He stares at the vibrator in his hands as if it’s a rare artifact, his gaze taking it in, his eyes dark when they finally meet yours.
His pupils are blown wide, and you swallow thickly when he finally speaks. “Can we—” His eyes distractedly drift down to your chest, where your pebbled nipples are still exposed from his earlier touch. He holds the wand in one hand, but the other comes up, fingers gently tracing over your right nipple. He rubs over it softly, and your chest lifts instinctively, arching into his hand as a sweet little mewl escapes your throat. “Can we use this, bug? Please?”
“Course, Gukkie,” you answer, your voice a little strained as his pointer finger starts flicking back and forth over your nipple. His thumb presses in, pinching and rolling it between his fingers, making your head fall back against the pillow as your breath stutters. “Fuck, Jeongguk, I—”
The words break into a breathy gasp as he leans down, latching onto the bud he’d been toying with, his mouth warm as he licks and sucks, a pleased sound rumbling from his chest. He places the vibrator on the bed beside him, his free hand coming up to mirror his touch on your other breast, his thumb rubbing slow circles over the tit before pinching it between his fingers.
“Huhh,” you moan dumbly, hips bucking involuntarily as his tongue swirls around your nipple, his mouth hot and insistent as he suckles on you. Another satisfied hum lifts from his throat as he pulls you even closer, his right hand cupping the breast that's in his mouth while his left hand continues to flick and roll your other nipple, matching the rhythm of his tongue.
“Gukkie,” you strain.
“Mhmm?” he hums, mouth still working over your nipple, his tongue still flicking softly as he glances up at you.
“Can you please fuck me now? Don’t-don't think I’m gonna last much longer.”
He pulls away with a soft nip to the bud, pressing a gentle kiss over it before moving up to capture your pout. “Course I fucking can,” he murmurs, his voice low and gravelly. “But I’m gonna eat you out first, okay, bug? Get you a little looser for me. Gonna see if you can come twice in a row for me, okay, baby?”
A soft sound escapes you, one that anyone else would take as pleasure, but Jungkook knows you too well. His brows knit, a slight frown tugging at his lips.
“What’s wrong, bug? What was that noise for?” he asks, studying you with careful concern. “Don’t want me to eat you out?”
“I do,” you whisper, swallowing as you blink up at him. “Just…never done that before either.”
“What?” The word escapes him, louder than he’d intended, his shock clear. He clears his throat, forcing himself to ask a little softer, “What? Baby, you and Taehyung were together for five months, and he didn’t…?”
You shift slightly, looking down. “I think he thought I didn’t want it,” you say softly. “I never asked, and he never offered. It’s okay.”
“It’s not okay,” Jungkook mutters under his breath, but the flash of indignation doesn’t hide the way his chest swells with a mix of frustration and possessive pride. The thought of being the first to do two things with you— yeah, his tummy flutters a bit.
“I'm more than happy to show you what it’s like, bug. If y'want?”
“Yes, please. Please,” you murmur, voice soft but eager.
“Okay, pretty.” He nods, his gaze gentle as he leans down to kiss you again, lingering a little before he starts to slip the blanket down your body, letting the cool air wash over your skin. “Cold?”
You shake your head, hand running up his thigh, feeling the soft fabric of his sweatpants beneath your fingers. “My whole body is hot.”
“I know,” he replies simply, a little grin tugging at his lips when you snort and squeeze his thigh. He shuffles down the bed, finally standing at the edge to take in the sight of you—soft, beautiful, ready. Un-fucking-real.
His hands slide slowly up the inside of your thighs, his gaze glued to the sight of your soaked, puffy lips. The low groan that escapes him is uncontainable as he settles down onto his knees, spreading your legs just a little wider, presenting your glistening pussy in all its fucking glory. Just for him.
“Prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen, bug,” he murmurs, leaning in to press a feather-light kiss to your outer lips. A shaky breath leaves you, and he hums as his tongue slides over his own lips, throat bobbing at the taste. “Fucking knew it.”
With that, he leans down and dives right in.
“Wuuhh,” you gasp, feeling his long tongue drag a thick stripe from your entrance to your clit, his pleased noises sending little vibrations straight through your core. He pulls his tongue back, swallowing every bit of your slick before he's leaning down again, sucking your clit right into his mouth.
“Oh, oh… shit!” Your back arches as his mouth closes over your sensitive bud, humming around it as he suckles, his mouth working you in slow, strong pulls. His hand on your thigh shifts, sliding down over your slit, fingertips brushing gently over your entrance. His brows furrow at the feeling. So soft, so wet, so. fucking. perfect.
His tongue continues to lap against your clit, playing with it like it's his favorite toy. He's so hungry, his big tongue moving in long, firm strokes, circling and pressing wherever gets the loudest whines.
Just when you think you can’t take any more, a finger dips into your entrance, slowly stretching you out, the long digit pushing in until it tickles your soft, spongey spot before he slides it out. Then he goes back in, a little harder each time, finger thrusting in time with the flicks of his tongue.
Your breaths come quicker, shallow and shaky, your entire body reacting. When he slips another finger in, curling it up to get you fully stretched and stuffed, a loud whimper slips from your lips. "Ahhh, fuckkkkgukkiee," you cry, the wet sound of his lips suctioned to your clit as his fingers piston in and out of your whole taking over your senses.
You’re close, you're so fucking close, and Jungkook knows it, can feel it in every little tremor, every clench around his fingers.
Then, without warning, he leans over, grabbing the vibrator from beside him, switching it on before he ducks back down. His mouth immediately surges to your entrance, tongue plunging inside of you as he laps greedily around your walls. The vibrator presses to your clit, your body instantly tensing up as the medium setting you know far too well sends you soaring before you can even blink.
“Uh!!!” you squeal, hands slamming down into the mattress, fingers clawing desperately at the sheets while his tongue is still thrusting and swirling inside of you. Your body jerks up uncontrollably, a scream tearing from your throat, “Oh my god! Gukkie, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, I’m cummingggg—huhhh, fuckkk!”
Jungkook’s mouth moves with your hips as they jerk and shake, his grip steady as your orgasm rips through you, your thighs shaking against his shoulders. He slips his free hand around the side of your hamstring, urging you to rest your legs against him as he keeps the vibrator firm against your clit, a deep groan rumbling from his chest as his tongue continues to piston in and out of your hole. The way you clench around his tongue, so tight and shaky, has him fucking dizzy, his cock aching painfully in his briefs, jealous of his mouth.
“Well done, buggy,” he praises once he gently pulls his tongue from your hole before swiping up through your folds, lapping at the sweet mess you’ve made. He doesn’t waste a drop, his lips closing over every inch of you as he swallows the slick, a contented groan vibrating from his throat.
As he reaches your clit, his tongue flicking gently over the swollen nub, he feels the last of your tremors, your breaths coming in soft, shaky gasps. You’re still shaking, little whimpers turning watery as his tongue soothes over your sensitive bud, his fingers lowering the vibrator to a softer hum but leaving it pressed lightly to the hood of your clit. He caresses your clit tenderly with his tongue, slowing his pace more and more until you stop shaking.
“Did so good, baby,” he whispers, his voice warm and gentle against you. “Now we’re gonna get you to your second, okay? Y'ready, bug?”
“Yes, Gukkie,” you croak, voice breathy as your stomach heaves, still catching up to the intensity of your release.
He presses a gentle kiss to your clit before sitting up, his hand instinctively rubbing his sore, throbbing length through his sweatpants. “You okay to still use the vibrator too, bug?” he asks, his gaze steady and warm as he checks in.
You nod, a little sniffle escaping as you try to steady yourself. “Yes, Gukkie. God, that was so good. I think I’m in shock, I'm sorry,” You let out a light laugh, wiping under your nose as you take a deep breath.
“Yah, don’t apologize, pretty,” he grunts softly, flicking off the vibrator and tossing it to the side for now. He leans over, cupping your flushed cheek with his clean hand, pressing tender kisses all over your warm, reddened skin. “As long as they’re happy tears, or tears of pleasure, m’more than fine with seeing you cry…”
You exhale, heart swelling as you turn to capture his lips in a soft, lingering kiss. He feels so soft, so warm, so perfect.
“If it gets too much at any time, you say red, okay, bug? Then it’s over. We stop. And I’ll cuddle you. Won’t even ask why you wanted to stop if you don’t want me to, alright?” His voice is low and earnest, his eyes searching yours.
You nod, leaning up to press another kiss to his mouth, unable to get enough of him. “Okay, Gukkie. You too, okay? You say red, and we stop. And I’ll cuddle you.”
A crooked smile spreads across his lips as he chuckles, pressing his mouth to yours in a sweet kiss. “Okay, baby. Cutie.”
Jungkook shuffles back down to the end of the bed, hooking his thumbs into his sweats and pulling them down, kicking them next to your clothes on the floor. He settles himself between your thighs, tugging his swollen cock free from his briefs, his breath hitching as he wraps his hand around the length, stroking slowly as his gaze travels back up to you. It’s the first time you’re seeing him fully unsheathed, and your breath catches at the sight—it’s so pretty, flushed and thick, a bead of precum glistening at the tip as he pumps himself lazily.
“Gonna fuck you like this, okay, bug? On top. Gonna feel so good with the vibrator,” he says lowly, his hand gliding up and down his shaft.
You nod eagerly, spreading your legs a little wider, biting down on your lip as his words sink in. He grins, amusement flickering in his eyes as he watches you, his hand never stopping. “Not exactly back to back anymore, bug, but s'ok, we've got time. We’ll get there, yeah?”
With that, he lines himself up with your entrance, rubbing the tip against your slick folds before pressing in. Inch by inch, he sinks into you, the stretch filling you slowly, and a gasp escapes your lips as each bit of him fills you, the wet, squelching sound of your walls soaking his cock echoing around the room. His chest heaves as he goes, groaning, “Holy fuck, bug. You’re clenching so much. Y/N, uh, fuck, unclench, baby. Unclench or I’m gonna nut, I swear to god.”
You let out a whimper, legs trembling as you do your best to relax, feeling your walls slowly release him, opening up to let him sink deeper. Your head falls back against the pillows as his thumb lifts to his mouth, sucking on the pad before bringing it down to rub over your hard clit. The gentle circles send shivers down your spine, and he moans when he feels you loosen further, letting him bury himself to the hilt.
His balls press flush against you, and he tilts his face up to the ceiling, eyes closing as he takes a long, shaky breath, voice strained. “My fucking god, bug.”
He begins to move, slowly pulling out just a bit before sinking back in, your walls gripping him on the way out and squeezing tight on the way back in. “Needa break you in, baby,” he groans, chest shuddering with each deep thrust. “Can’t have you squeezing me like this or I’ll fucking come ten seconds in every fucking time.”
His pace gradually picks up, his thumb still circling your clit with gentle motions, a low hum of satisfaction escaping him. “We’ll get there, though, bug. Gonna have you taking my cock with no trouble in a few days’ time,” he murmurs, glancing down to watch his cock pulling out, glistening with your slick before he thrusts back in, the sight making him groan, “Fuuck, or by tonight. Depending on how many times you can go, baby.”
He grunts, voice dropping low and coaxing. “Think you can do it, buggy? Let Gukkie keep playing with you, working you open? Teach you how to take my cock?”
“Yes—y-yes, Gukkie, godddd,” you cry, thighs trembling as your hands lift to your chest, fingers teasing over your nipples, pinching and rolling them. His gaze darkens, a guttural groan rising from him at the sight, his pace quickening as his cock drives into you, his thumb rubbing messily over your clit.
“Fuck yeah, buggy,” he pants, his hips snapping against you. “Play with your nipples, baby. Go on, make yourself feel good while you take my dick. Come on, baby.”
“Oh fuuuuck, Gukkie,” you choke out through a cry, fingers pinching your nipples as hard as you can, sending a sore jolt of pleasure through your body. Your hips buck up instinctively. “Oh my god, Gukkie. I can’t—it’s so good, it’s so fucking goodddd, uuh, fuck!”
Jungkook’s gaze drinks in every inch of you, the glazed-over, fucked-out look on your face pushing him to his limit. He grunts, his hands sliding down to cup your hamstrings, and with one swift motion, he pulls you down a bit further on the bed, creating the perfect angle for him to reel back and slam into you deeper, each thrust harder than the last.
“Uh! Uh! Uh! Fuck! Jeongggukkkk!” you sob, hands flying up to your head, your whole body bouncing under him as he pounds into you relentlessly, the sharp slap of his balls against your ass echoing with everythrust.
“Take it, bug,” he growls, his tone a mix of demand and pure, unrestrained hunger. His hand presses down on your stomach to anchor you, his hips angling up just slightly, driving down with even more force. Every plunge hits that mind-fucking spot deep inside of you, the head of his cock smashing against your g-spot. "C'mon, pretty. You can do it. You can fucking do it." His thumb finds your clit again, rubbing in tight circles as his other hand holds your thigh, keeping you right where he wants you.
“O—hh—” You’re barely able to speak, your entire body trembling, head thrown back, eyes tightly shut, vision clouded with tears. Your fists tighten around the sheets, or at least you think they do.
“Baby, you good? You with me, buggy?” he grunts, his hand on your stomach shifting in an instant from demanding to gently reassuring, his voice laced with concern.
You nod rapidly, mouth open in a silent scream as each thrust sends you higher, your tits bouncing with every movement. You can tell he’s about to slow down, waiting for you to verbally confirm, and your mind races, panicking at the thought.
One more second, Gukkie. One more second, please, please, please.
“Words, Y/N. Tell me you’re okay—”
“Gghhh, I’m cumming!” you finally manage, a scream tearing from your throat as your body shakes violently around him. Your hand clings to his arm, convulsing as pleasure overtakes you, shaking, “Uh, uhhhh—oh my god, pleaseeee!”
“Bug—” Jungkook’s cock twitches hard inside you, feeling the way your walls clamp around him. “Baby, we’re gonna do it. We’re gonna get you back to back, okay, baby?” he huffs, forcing himself to hold on as he reaches for the vibrator.
Ten more seconds, come on, Jeongguk. Ten more seconds.
“You say red, or you fucking slap my face, buggy, and it’s over,” he grunts, flicking the wand to life on the highest setting just as you’re barely coming down from your high. He presses it firmly to your clit, and that’s it. You’re done.
Your body convulses immediately, tears springing to your eyes as your vision flashes white, nothing but the overwhelming pleasure coursing through you. Now, you understand what they mean when they say you see stars.
“I’m gonna—uh, fuck, bug, you’re fucking shaking on me,” Jungkook chokes out, his hand slipping, and the vibrator presses harder against his cock. His hips jerk, thrusting shallowly as he buries himself in you completely, finally giving in. “I’m cumming, bug. I’m—fuck—cumming,” he gasps.
He pulses inside you, each hot spurt filling you, his body trembling. You lift your shaky hands to his sides, pulling him down, his weight falling onto you. The shift presses the vibrator more firmly against him, and he lets out a deep whine, his cock twitching, spilling even more cum into you as he shudders, unable to stop.
“Fuck,” he whines, still coming, emptying every last bit of his load as your arms wrap around him tightly, tears streaming down your face, the aftershocks of pleasure still flooding through you. You lift your shaky legs, locking your ankles over his lower back, pulling him closer. His breath catches, and with one last choked curse, he fumbles to turn off the vibrator, tossing it aside.
“Holy fucking shit,” he pants, his hair damp with sweat as he wraps his arms around you, tugging you up toward the headboard, keeping himself buried deep inside of you.
Once you both come down, your breaths steadying as your heart rates slow. Jungkook’s release mixed with your juices still nestled inside you, the overpour dribbling out of you and onto the sheets. Neither of you move; the warmth, the weight, everything feels too fucking perfect.
When the calm fully settles, a feeling of complete contentment wraps around you, and like the chronic crybaby you are, your eyes begin to well with tears.
Jungkook notices instantly, his damp hands resting gently on your tummy as he leans forward, rubbing his nose against yours in that comforting way he does when you're sad. “Bug, was it too much? Or… are they happy tears?” His voice is soft, almost pleading, and he noses along your jaw, soothing you. “Please tell me they’re happy tears.”
“They’re happy tears, Gukkie,” you confirm quietly, sniffling as you nudge your face against his. “It’s never felt like that before. I don’t think it can ever get better than that. You made it so perfect.”
“Baby,” he murmurs, his head tilting as he captures your lips in a gentle, unhurried kiss, your mouths moving softly, full of love. “Knew it would feel like that with you. If I ever got my chance,” he says with certainty, pressing another kiss to your lips, softer this time. “You’re my world, bug.”
“And you’re mine, Jeonggukkie.” Your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him closer, letting his weight press down on you, grounding you with his warmth, his cock still snug inside you. “I love you so much.”
“Yeah?” he hums, pressing a soft kiss to your neck. “Love me so much, bug?”
“Mhm,” you nod, tipping your head to give him more access, his nose grazing along your skin. “So much.”
“Enough to be my girlfriend?” he says. “Or are you just planning to use me for my dick when you need it? ‘Cause I’m happy either way—”
You roll your eyes, lifting a hand to cover his face, giving him another playful push as he laughs, the sound muffled behind your fingers. He reaches up, clasping your wrist with a grin before licking a slow line up the middle of your palm.
“Eugh,” you mumble without any real conviction, eyes hooded as you bite back a smile, “nasty…”
Jungkook just shrugs, licking his lips and looking entirely unrepentant as you loop your arms back around his neck, smiling up at him. He gazes down pointedly, his lips pursing in that cute way he does when he’s clearly waiting for you to say something. You don't.
“Y/N,” he huffs, a laugh slipping out as he dips his head down to bury in your neck. The movement jostles you just enough to make you shift over his flacid cock still tucked up inside of you.
“Government naming me?” you pout, teasingly. “I’m starting to think you’re serious, Jeongguk…”
He nips lightly at your neck, making you laugh as he pulls back to meet your eyes, his face softening with sincerity. “M'so serious, bug. Never wanted a relationship if it wasn’t with you. Probably never would’ve had one. Would’ve just gone on following you around for the rest of our lives, pretending we were in one in my head…”
“Oh my godd,” you chuckle, leaning up to press a kiss to his pouty lips. As you draw back, he chases your mouth, pressing a rapid series of five more quick pecks to your lips before finally letting you pull away.
“Sorry, needed a few extra for the road since you’re rejecting me, and I don’t want to forget the way your lips feel—”
“Oh. My. God.” You shake your head, hands sliding from his shoulders to cup his face, squishing his cheeks into a pout to silence him. It works, for now—his wide, patient eyes blink up at you, and you can’t help but smile. “You're so cute, Gukkie.”
“Ammi?” he hums, muffled, as you pinch and play with his cheeks.
“Yes, you are,” you say, tapping his face with your fingers before gently releasing him. “I like cute boys.”
“What other cute boys do you know?”
“I knew you were going to say that."
“I mean, there’s Jimin, sure, but I’m almost certain I heard him and Taehyung in the bathroom stall last night, and then they left together before we did, so…good luck with th—”
“I don’t know any other cute boys,” you say firmly. “Only you. You’re the only cute boy in the entire world.”
“Ah,” Jungkook grins, very pleased with your answer. “Okay, then.” He gives you a little smile, settling his arms snugly around you.
“So if you’re my boyfriend…” you start, letting your hands slide up and down his arms wrapped around you. “That means you’re mine forever, you know that? Can’t get rid of me once we’re official. It’s the law.”
“Bug, the only way you’d ever truly get away from me is if you kicked the bucket, but I’ll be doing that first, so you don’t have to worry about it.”
You blink up at him, a giggle bubbling in your throat. “And how are you so sure about that, hm?”
“Because,” he says, like it’s the most obvious thing in the world, “me and God have a deal. He knows the havoc I’d wreak if you went before me, so he promised to take me first.” He gives you a cute nod, leaning in to peck your lips. “Don’t worry, bug, I’ve got you.”
“You’re so sappy after sex, aren’t you, Gukkie?”
“Nope, just sex with you, bug. Seriously,” he chuckles, his face turning a little sheepish, “I don’t think I spoke more than five words to the other two people I slept with the whole time…genuinely.”
“Well, you don’t really speak more than five words to anyone other than me anyway,” you say with a giggle, biting your lip as you lean up to press another kiss to his mouth, unable to resist. Then another. And, okay, one more.
“Hmm, you seem to want a lot of kisses from a guy you’re so brutally rejecti—”
“I’d be honored to be your girlfriend, Jeon Jeongguk,” you say, cutting off his ramble as your fingers trace soothing circles over his arms. “We’re already married anyway, so renewing our vows was long overdue…”
Jungkook’s grin spreads wide, his bunny teeth on full display, and you swear you feel him stiffen slightly inside of you. “You have no idea how many of my limited edition Yu-Gi-Oh cards I had to give Jisung-hyung to officiate that fake wedding. He did not want to do it,” he hums, fingers tracing gently down your hips.
“Fake wedding?” you gasp in mock offense. “We had a ceremony and everything…”
“Ah, sorry, practice wedding,” he corrects with a smirk, nodding with mock understanding as his fingers massage softly into your tummy.
“Better,” you giggle, fingertips skimming over the tattoos on his shoulder, tracing each line.
“We should recreate the practice one for our real one.”
“Gukkie,” you laugh, playfully swatting his chest, “we just had sex for the first time and you’re already thinking about our wedding?”
“You’re the one who brought up weddings!” he protests, flashing you an amused, wide-eyed grin.
“Hm,” you hum, giggling as you lean forward to press a soft kiss to his chest, then leaning back to study his face. He raises a brow slightly at the serious look that crosses your features.
“Whatcha thinking about?” he asks softly.
“Just…” you breathe in, voice dropping, “never imagined a wedding with anyone. Even him,” you say quietly, eyes meeting his. “But I can see it all so clearly with you... Gosh, Gukkie, did you slip something in my drink last night—”
“I didn’t think the love potion off the dark web would actually work, but—”
“Goddd,” you laugh, hands smoothing down his chest. “If I knew all it would take to get you to yap and never shut up like me was to sleep with you, I would’ve done it years ago—”
“And if I knew all it would take to get you to sleep with me was to yap and never shut up, I would’ve done it years ago.”
You just shake your head, beaming up at him, and he mirrors the look, his eyes warm and full of something so steady, so certain.
“So, you’re my boyfriend,” you say, the grin widening on your face, “like, my boyfriend boyfriend.”
“Fuck yeah,” he grunts, dipping down to kiss you, sucking softly on your bottom lip before pulling back. “And you’re my girlfriend girlfriend. Forever forever.”
“Forever forever,” you hum, squeezing his big biceps, settling into his arms. “I like the sound of that.”
END.
long & whiny author's note:
AHHHH what a sappy, cliché lil ending 😿 if you made it this far, you’re an absolute trooper.
guysss, please know how much i love love love and appreciate it when some of you ask for pt 2’s on my fics; it fr makes me feel all warm and gooey knowing you enjoyed a piece of my work enough to want more! buttt, there won’t be any additional main chapters for not in that way because getting this one finished was genuinely such a treacherous battle over so many months, and i just don’t think i could do it again 😭
of course, though, there’s still so much left unexplored, unsaid, and unsettled in the nitw!universe (cough jia and yoongs pretty much going non-verbal and invisible after the confession 😭), so i’d be more than happy to answer any plot questions via asks/comments or even take drabble requests 🩷
if you’ve seen my recent posts freaking out over this fic, you’ll know i was super hesitant to post this, and that’s for a plethora of reasons.
firstly, i started nitw a long time ago and had about 20k words sitting untouched in my drafts. when i finally went back to it, my writing style had changed, and i’d found a new tone that i feel much more confident and comfortable with. but, unless i wanted to delete everything and start completely from scratch, i had to salvage what i could and fix what i could. so for the most part, this is still written as i would’ve earlier this year.
i knowww that sounds dramatic, and maybe you won’t even notice the difference in this and my more recent work, but unfortunately, i do 😭 and i am probably thee most self-critical person on the planet, because i had at least 3 mental breakdowns before actually making this public LMFAOO...
there’s also the fact that, in my opinion, i didn’t quite do the trope justice and felt like the plot itself was almost stagnant and could’ve definitely used more development. honestly, i think i could’ve turned it around with another 10-20k words, or even an extra chapter, but unfortunately, i just don’t have that in me 😭
but! if you’re into a touch of (not really) unrequited love, a simpy yet lowkey grumpy best friend who’s oc’s #1 protector, and an overly long smut scene with only like 4 orgasms, then this might be your vibe 😌 thank you and i love you

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
real yearners know that they can even feel nostalgic about the present moment
all i do is yearn and be sleepy
